Showing 4601-4700 of 10000
Sunan Ibn Majah 371
It was narrated from Ibn 'Abbas that:
One of the wives of the Prophet took a bath to cleanse herself from sexual impurity, then the Prophet performed ablution and had a bath with the water left over from her ablution."
حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا وَكِيعٌ، عَنْ سُفْيَانَ، عَنْ سِمَاكِ بْنِ حَرْبٍ، عَنْ عِكْرِمَةَ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، أَنَّ امْرَأَةً، مِنْ أَزْوَاجِ النَّبِيِّ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ اغْتَسَلَتْ مِنْ جَنَابَةٍ فَتَوَضَّأَ أَوِ اغْتَسَلَ النَّبِيُّ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ مِنْ فَضْلِ وَضُوئِهَا ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 371
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 105
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 371
Sunan Ibn Majah 1709
It was narrated from Mu’adhah Al-‘Adawiyyah that ‘Aishah said:
“The Messenger of Allah (saw) used to fast three days of each month.” I said: “Which were they?” She said: “He did not care which days they were.”
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا غُنْدَرٌ، عَنْ شُعْبَةَ، عَنْ يَزِيدَ الرِّشْكِ، عَنْ مُعَاذَةَ الْعَدَوِيَّةِ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، أَنَّهَا قَالَتْ: كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ يَصُومُ ثَلاَثَةَ أَيَّامٍ مِنْ كُلِّ شَهْرٍ ‏.‏ قُلْتُ مِنْ أَيِّهِ؟ قَالَتْ: لَمْ يَكُنْ يُبَالِي مِنْ أَيِّهِ كَانَ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 1709
In-book reference : Book 7, Hadith 72
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 7, Hadith 1709
Riyad as-Salihin 677
Abu Sa'id and Abu Hurairah (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
Messenger of Allah (PBUH) said, "Allah neither raised up any Prophet nor did He authorize any person with ruling power but for whom there were two types of entourage: one enjoins upon him to do good and incites him to carry it out, and the other enjoins evil and goads him; and the protected (from the bad entourage) is the one whom Allah protects."

[Al-Bukhari].

-عن أبي سعيد وأبي هريرة رضي الله عنهما أن رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم قال ‏:‏ “ما بعث الله من نبي، ولا استخلف من خليفة إلا كانت له بطانتان بطانة تأمره بالمعروف وتحضه عليه، وبطانة تأمره بالشر وتحضه عليه، والمعصوم من عصم الله” ‏(‏‏(‏رواه البخارى‏)‏‏)‏‏.‏
Reference : Riyad as-Salihin 677
In-book reference : Introduction, Hadith 677
Riyad as-Salihin 1825
Abu Musa Al-Ash'ari (May Allah be pleased with him) said:
The Prophet (PBUH) said, "A time will come when a man will go about with alms from his gold and will not find anyone to receive it. One man will be seen being followed by forty women dependant upon him on account of the scarcity of men and excess of women."

[Muslim].

وعن أبي موسى الأشعري رضي الله عنه أن النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم قال‏:‏ ‏ "‏ليأتين على الناس زمان يطوف الرجل فيه بالصدقة من الذهب، فلا يجد أحداً يأخذها منه، ويرى الرجل الواحد يتبعه أربعون امرأة يلذن به من قلة الرجال وكثرة النساء‏"‏ ‏(‏‏(‏رواه مسلم‏)‏‏)‏‏.‏
Reference : Riyad as-Salihin 1825
In-book reference : Book 18, Hadith 18

Yahya related to me from Malik from Yahya ibn Said from Ata ibn Abi Rabah that a mawla of Asma bint Abi Bakr told him, "We arrived at Mina with Asma bint Abi Bakr at the end of the night, and I said to her, 'We have arrived at Mina at the end of the night,' and she said, 'We used to do that with one who was better than you.' "

وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ سَعِيدٍ، عَنْ عَطَاءِ بْنِ أَبِي رَبَاحٍ، أَنَّ مَوْلاَةً، لأَسْمَاءَ بِنْتِ أَبِي بَكْرٍ أَخْبَرَتْهُ قَالَتْ، جِئْنَا مَعَ أَسْمَاءَ ابْنَةِ أَبِي بَكْرٍ مِنًى بِغَلَسٍ - قَالَتْ - فَقُلْتُ لَهَا لَقَدْ جِئْنَا مِنًى بِغَلَسٍ ‏.‏ فَقَالَتْ قَدْ كُنَّا نَصْنَعُ ذَلِكَ مَعَ مَنْ هُوَ خَيْرٌ مِنْكِ ‏.‏
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 20, Hadith 181
Arabic reference : Book 20, Hadith 881
Sahih al-Bukhari 1504

Narrated Ibn `Umar:

Allah's Apostle made it incumbent on all the slave or free Muslims, male or female, to pay one Sa' of dates or barley as Zakat-ul-Fitr.

حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ يُوسُفَ، أَخْبَرَنَا مَالِكٌ، عَنْ نَافِعٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ ـ رضى الله عنهما ـ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَرَضَ زَكَاةَ الْفِطْرِ صَاعًا مِنْ تَمْرٍ، أَوْ صَاعًا مِنْ شَعِيرٍ، عَلَى كُلِّ حُرٍّ أَوْ عَبْدٍ، ذَكَرٍ أَوْ أُنْثَى، مِنَ الْمُسْلِمِينَ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 1504
In-book reference : Book 24, Hadith 104
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 2, Book 25, Hadith 580
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1289
Narrated 'Amr bin Shu'aib:

From his father, from his grandfather, that the Prophet (saws) was asked about hanging fruits (on the trees), so he said: "Whoever is in need and picks some of it without taking any in his garment, then there is no sin upon him."

[Abu 'Eisa said:] This Hadith is Hasan Sahih.

حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، حَدَّثَنَا اللَّيْثُ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَجْلاَنَ، عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ شُعَيْبٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ جَدِّهِ، أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم سُئِلَ عَنِ الثَّمَرِ الْمُعَلَّقِ فَقَالَ ‏ "‏ مَنْ أَصَابَ مِنْهُ مِنْ ذِي حَاجَةٍ غَيْرَ مُتَّخِذٍ خُبْنَةً فَلاَ شَىْءَ عَلَيْهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1289
In-book reference : Book 14, Hadith 91
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 12, Hadith 1289
Sunan an-Nasa'i 446
It was narrated that Marwan bin Al-Hakam said that one should perform Wudu' after touching one's penis. Marwan said:
"Busrah bint Safwan told me that." 'Urwah sent someone to check that, and she said: "The Messenger of Allah (PBUH) mentioned what Wudu' is done for, and said: 'Touching the penis.'"
أَخْبَرَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا اللَّيْثُ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ عُرْوَةَ بْنِ الزُّبَيْرِ، عَنْ مَرْوَانَ بْنِ الْحَكَمِ، أَنَّهُ قَالَ الْوُضُوءُ مِنْ مَسِّ الذَّكَرِ فَقَالَ مَرْوَانُ أَخْبَرَتْنِيهِ بُسْرَةُ بِنْتُ صَفْوَانَ ‏.‏ فَأَرْسَلَ عُرْوَةُ قَالَتْ ذَكَرَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مَا يُتَوَضَّأُ مِنْهُ فَقَالَ ‏ "‏ مِنْ مَسِّ الذَّكَرِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 446
In-book reference : Book 4, Hadith 52
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 4, Hadith 447
Sahih Muslim 1501 d

Ibn 'Umar reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying:

He who emancipates his share in the slave, it is his responsibility to secure full freedom for him provided he (the slave) has enough money to pay the (remaining) price, but it he has not so much money he would be emancipated to the extent that the first man emancipated.
حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ نُمَيْرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبِي، حَدَّثَنَا عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ، عَنْ نَافِعٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ مَنْ أَعْتَقَ شِرْكًا لَهُ مِنْ مَمْلُوكٍ فَعَلَيْهِ عِتْقُهُ كُلُّهُ إِنْ كَانَ لَهُ مَالٌ يَبْلُغُ ثَمَنَهُ فَإِنْ لَمْ يَكُنْ لَهُ مَالٌ عَتَقَ مِنْهُ مَا عَتَقَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1501d
In-book reference : Book 27, Hadith 73
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 15, Hadith 4103
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 2252

Narrated Al-A`mash:

We argued at Ibrahim's dwelling place about mortgaging in Salam. He said, "Aisha said, 'The Prophet bought some foodstuff from a Jew on credit and the payment was to be made by a definite period, and he mortgaged his iron armor to him."

حَدَّثَنِي مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ مَحْبُوبٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْوَاحِدِ، حَدَّثَنَا الأَعْمَشُ، قَالَ تَذَاكَرْنَا عِنْدَ إِبْرَاهِيمَ الرَّهْنَ فِي السَّلَفِ فَقَالَ حَدَّثَنِي الأَسْوَدُ عَنْ عَائِشَةَ ـ رضى الله عنها ـ أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم اشْتَرَى مِنْ يَهُودِيٍّ طَعَامًا إِلَى أَجَلٍ مَعْلُومٍ، وَارْتَهَنَ مِنْهُ دِرْعًا مِنْ حَدِيدٍ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 2252
In-book reference : Book 35, Hadith 13
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 3, Book 35, Hadith 454
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 2823

Narrated Anas bin Malik:

The Prophet used to say, "O Allah! I seek refuge with You from helplessness, laziness, cowardice and feeble old age; I seek refuge with You from afflictions of life and death and seek refuge with You from the punishment in the grave."

حَدَّثَنَا مُسَدَّدٌ، حَدَّثَنَا مُعْتَمِرٌ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَبِي قَالَ، سَمِعْتُ أَنَسَ بْنَ مَالِكٍ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ قَالَ كَانَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ ‏ "‏ اللَّهُمَّ إِنِّي أَعُوذُ بِكَ مِنَ الْعَجْزِ وَالْكَسَلِ وَالْجُبْنِ وَالْهَرَمِ، وَأَعُوذُ بِكَ مِنْ فِتْنَةِ الْمَحْيَا وَالْمَمَاتِ، وَأَعُوذُ بِكَ مِنْ عَذَابِ الْقَبْرِ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 2823
In-book reference : Book 56, Hadith 39
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 77
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Musnad Ahmad 374, 375
It was narrated that Ibn Ya`mar said:
l said to Ibn `Umar. We travel to different countries and we meet people who say there is no qadar (divine decree), Ibn `Umar said: If you meet them, tell them that `Abdullah bin `Umar has nothing to do with them and they have nothing to do with him-three times. Then he started narrating Whilst we were with the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) , there came a man... and he described his appearance, The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: Come closer, so he came closer. He said: Come closer, so he came closer. He said: Come closer, so he came closer, until his knees were nearly touching [the Prophet (ﷺ)`s] knees. Then he said: O Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), tell me what is faith [or about faith]. He said: “To believe in Allah. His Angels, His Books, His Messengers, the Last Day, and to believe in al-qadar.` - Sufyan said: I think he said: `... both good and bad.` He said: What is Islam? He said: “To establish prayer, pay zakah, perform pilgrimage to the House, to fast Ramadan and to do ghusl in the case of janabah.` For all of that, he [the stranger] said: You are right, you are right. The people said: We never saw any man show more respect to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) than this man did. It was as if he was teaching the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) . Then he said: O Messenger of Allah, tell me about ihsan.He said: “It is to worship Allah as if you see Him, for even if you do not see Him. He sees you.` For all of that we said: We never saw any man show more respect to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) than this man did, he said: You are right, you are right. He said: Tell me about the Hour. He said: “The one who is asked about it does not know more about it than one who is asking.` He said: You are right. He said it several times, and we never saw any man show more respect to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) than this man did. Then he left. Sufyan said: I heard that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “Look for him,” but they did not find him. IIe said: `That was Jihree who came to you to teach you your religion. He never came to me in any form but I recognised him, except for this form.”

It was narrated that Ibn Ya’mar said: I asked Ibn `Umar-or a man asked him: We travel in this land and we meet people who say, There is no qadar (divine decree), Ibn `Umar said: If you meet those people, tell them that ‘Abdullah bin `Umar has nothing to do with them and they have nothing to do with him - he said it three times. Then he told ...

حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو نُعَيْمٍ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنْ عَلْقَمَةَ بْنِ مَرْثَدٍ، عَنْ سُلَيْمَانَ بْنِ بُرَيْدَةَ، عَنِ ابْنِ يَعْمَرَ، قَالَ قُلْتُ لِابْنِ عُمَرَ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ إِنَّا نُسَافِرُ فِي الْآفَاقِ فَنَلْقَى قَوْمًا يَقُولُونَ لَا قَدَرَ فَقَالَ ابْنُ عُمَرَ إِذَا لَقِيتُمُوهُمْ فَأَخْبِرُوهُمْ أَنَّ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ عُمَرَ مِنْهُمْ بَرِيءٌ وَأَنَّهُمْ مِنْهُ بُرَآءُ ثَلَاثًا ثُمَّ أَنْشَأَ يُحَدِّثُ بَيْنَمَا نَحْنُ عِنْدَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَجَاءَ رَجُلٌ فَذَكَرَ مِنْ هَيْئَتِهِ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ ادْنُهْ فَدَنَا فَقَالَ ادْنُهْ فَدَنَا فَقَالَ ادْنُهْ فَدَنَا حَتَّى كَادَ رُكْبَتَاهُ تَمَسَّانِ رُكْبَتَيْهِ فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَخْبِرْنِي مَا الْإِيمَانُ أَوْ عَنْ الْإِيمَانِ قَالَ تُؤْمِنُ بِاللَّهِ وَمَلَائِكَتِهِ وَكُتُبِهِ وَرُسُلِهِ وَالْيَوْمِ الْآخِرِ وَتُؤْمِنُ بِالْقَدَرِ قَالَ سُفْيَانُ أُرَاهُ قَالَ خَيْرِهِ وَشَرِّهِ قَالَ فَمَا الْإِسْلَامُ قَالَ إِقَامُ الصَّلَاةِ وَإِيتَاءُ الزَّكَاةِ وَحَجُّ الْبَيْتِ وَصِيَامُ شَهْرِ رَمَضَانَ وَغُسْلٌ مِنْ الْجَنَابَةِ كُلُّ ذَلِكَ قَالَ صَدَقْتَ صَدَقْتَ قَالَ الْقَوْمُ مَا رَأَيْنَا رَجُلًا أَشَدَّ تَوْقِيرًا لِرَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ مِنْ هَذَا كَأَنَّهُ يُعَلِّمُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ ثُمَّ قَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَخْبِرْنِي عَنْ الْإِحْسَانِ قَالَ أَنْ تَعْبُدَ اللَّهَ أَوْ تَعْبُدَهُ كَأَنَّكَ تَرَاهُ فَإِنْ لَا تَرَاهُ فَإِنَّهُ يَرَاكَ كُلُّ ذَلِكَ نَقُولُ مَا رَأَيْنَا رَجُلًا أَشَدَّ تَوْقِيرًا لِرَسُولِ اللَّهِ مِنْ هَذَا فَيَقُولُ صَدَقْتَ صَدَقْتَ قَالَ أَخْبِرْنِي عَنْ السَّاعَةِ قَالَ مَا الْمَسْئُولُ عَنْهَا بِأَعْلَمَ بِهَا مِنْ السَّائِلِ قَالَ فَقَالَ صَدَقْتَ قَالَ ذَلِكَ مِرَارًا مَا رَأَيْنَا رَجُلًا أَشَدَّ تَوْقِيرًا لِرَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ مِنْ هَذَا ثُمَّ وَلَّى قَالَ سُفْيَانُ فَبَلَغَنِي أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ الْتَمِسُوهُ فَلَمْ يَجِدُوهُ قَالَ هَذَا جِبْرِيلُ جَاءَكُمْ يُعَلِّمُكُمْ دِينَكُمْ مَا أَتَانِي فِي صُورَةٍ إِلَّا عَرَفْتُهُ غَيْرَ هَذِهِ الصُّورَةِ

حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو أَحْمَدَ حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ عَنْ عَلْقَمَةَ بْنِ مَرْثَدٍ عَنْ سُلَيْمَانَ بْنِ بُرَيْدَةَ عَنِ ابْنِ يَعْمَرَ قَالَ سَأَلْتُ ابْنَ عُمَرَ أَوْ سَأَلَهُ رَجُلٌ إِنَّا نَسِيرُ فِي هَذِهِ الْأَرْضِ فَنَلْقَى قَوْمًا يَقُولُونَ لَا قَدَرَ فَقَالَ ابْنُ عُمَرَ إِذَا لَقِيتَ أُولَئِكَ فَأَخْبِرْهُمْ أَنَّ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ عُمَرَ مِنْهُمْ بَرِيءٌ وَهُمْ مِنْهُ بُرَآءُ قَالَهَا ثَلَاثَ مَرَّاتٍ ثُمَّ أَنْشَأَ يُحَدِّثُنَا قَالَ بَيْنَا نَحْنُ عِنْدَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَجَاءَ رَجُلٌ فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَدْنُو فَقَالَ ادْنُهْ فَدَنَا رَتْوَةً ثُمَّ قَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَدْنُو فَقَالَ ادْنُهْ فَدَنَا رَتْوَةً ثُمَّ قَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَدْنُو فَقَالَ ادْنُهْ فَدَنَا رَتْوَةً حَتَّى كَادَتْ أَنْ تَمَسَّ رُكْبَتَاهُ رُكْبَةَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ مَا الْإِيمَانُ فَذَكَرَ مَعْنَاهُ‏.‏

Grade: Sahih (Darussalam), Muslim (8)] Sahih (Darussalam) [ like the previous report] (Darussalam)
Reference : Musnad Ahmad 374, 375
In-book reference : Book 2, Hadith 276
Sahih al-Bukhari 4072

Narrated Jafar bin `Amr bin Umaiya:

I went out with 'Ubaidullah bin `Adi Al-Khaiyar. When we reached Hims (i.e. a town in Syria), 'Ubaidullah bin `Adi said (to me), "Would you like to see Wahshi so that we may ask him about the killing of Hamza?" I replied, "Yes." Wahshi used to live in Hims. We enquired about him and somebody said to us, "He is that in the shade of his palace, as if he were a full water skin." So we went up to him, and when we were at a short distance from him, we greeted him and he greeted us in return. 'Ubaidullah was wearing his turban and Wahshi could not see except his eyes and feet. 'Ubaidullah said, "O Wahshi! Do you know me?" Wahshi looked at him and then said, "No, by Allah! But I know that `Adi bin Al-Khiyar married a woman called Um Qital, the daughter of Abu Al-Is, and she delivered a boy for him at Mecca, and I looked for a wet nurse for that child. (Once) I carried that child along with his mother and then I handed him over to her, and your feet resemble that child's feet." Then 'Ubaidullah uncovered his face and said (to Wahshi), "Will you tell us (the story of) the killing of Hamza?" Wahshi replied "Yes, Hamza killed Tuaima bin `Adi bin Al-Khaiyar at Badr (battle) so my master, Jubair bin Mut`im said to me, 'If you kill Hamza in revenge for my uncle, then you will be set free." When the people set out (for the battle of Uhud) in the year of 'Ainain ..'Ainain is a mountain near the mountain of Uhud, and between it and Uhud there is a valley.. I went out with the people for the battle. When the army aligned for the fight, Siba' came out and said, 'Is there any (Muslim) to accept my challenge to a duel?' Hamza bin `Abdul Muttalib came out and said, 'O Siba'. O Ibn Um Anmar, the one who circumcises other ladies! Do you challenge Allah and His Apostle?' Then Hamza attacked and killed him, causing him to be non-extant like the bygone yesterday. I hid myself under a rock, and when he (i.e. Hamza) came near me, I threw my spear at him, driving it into his umbilicus so that it came out through his buttocks, causing him to die. When all the people returned to Mecca, I too returned with them. I stayed in (Mecca) till Islam spread in it (i.e. Mecca). Then I left for Taif, and when the people (of Taif) sent their messengers to Allah's Apostle, I was told that the Prophet did not harm the messengers; So I too went out with them till I reached Allah's Apostle. When he saw me, he said, 'Are you Wahshi?' I said, ...

حَدَّثَنِي أَبُو جَعْفَرٍ، مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ حَدَّثَنَا حُجَيْنُ بْنُ الْمُثَنَّى، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْعَزِيزِ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ الْفَضْلِ، عَنْ سُلَيْمَانَ بْنِ يَسَارٍ، عَنْ جَعْفَرِ بْنِ عَمْرِو بْنِ أُمَيَّةَ الضَّمْرِيِّ، قَالَ خَرَجْتُ مَعَ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَدِيِّ بْنِ الْخِيَارِ، فَلَمَّا قَدِمْنَا حِمْصَ قَالَ لِي عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ هَلْ لَكَ فِي وَحْشِيٍّ نَسْأَلُهُ عَنْ قَتْلِ حَمْزَةَ قُلْتُ نَعَمْ‏.‏ وَكَانَ وَحْشِيٌّ يَسْكُنُ حِمْصَ فَسَأَلْنَا عَنْهُ فَقِيلَ لَنَا هُوَ ذَاكَ فِي ظِلِّ قَصْرِهِ، كَأَنَّهُ حَمِيتٌ‏.‏ قَالَ فَجِئْنَا حَتَّى وَقَفْنَا عَلَيْهِ بِيَسِيرٍ، فَسَلَّمْنَا، فَرَدَّ السَّلاَمَ، قَالَ وَعُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ مُعْتَجِرٌ بِعِمَامَتِهِ، مَا يَرَى وَحْشِيٌّ إِلاَّ عَيْنَيْهِ وَرِجْلَيْهِ، فَقَالَ عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ يَا وَحْشِيُّ أَتَعْرِفُنِي قَالَ فَنَظَرَ إِلَيْهِ ثُمَّ قَالَ لاَ وَاللَّهِ إِلاَّ أَنِّي أَعْلَمُ أَنَّ عَدِيَّ بْنَ الْخِيَارِ تَزَوَّجَ امْرَأَةً يُقَالُ لَهَا أُمُّ قِتَالٍ بِنْتُ أَبِي الْعِيصِ، فَوَلَدَتْ لَهُ غُلاَمًا بِمَكَّةَ، فَكُنْتُ أَسْتَرْضِعُ لَهُ، فَحَمَلْتُ ذَلِكَ الْغُلاَمَ مَعَ أُمِّهِ، فَنَاوَلْتُهَا إِيَّاهُ، فَلَكَأَنِّي نَظَرْتُ إِلَى قَدَمَيْكَ‏.‏ قَالَ فَكَشَفَ عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ عَنْ وَجْهِهِ ثُمَّ قَالَ أَلاَ تُخْبِرُنَا بِقَتْلِ حَمْزَةَ قَالَ نَعَمْ، إِنَّ حَمْزَةَ قَتَلَ طُعَيْمَةَ بْنَ عَدِيِّ بْنِ الْخِيَارِ بِبَدْرٍ، فَقَالَ لِي مَوْلاَىَ جُبَيْرُ بْنُ مُطْعِمٍ إِنْ قَتَلْتَ حَمْزَةَ بِعَمِّي فَأَنْتَ حُرٌّ، قَالَ فَلَمَّا أَنْ خَرَجَ النَّاسُ عَامَ عَيْنَيْنِ ـ وَعَيْنَيْنِ جَبَلٌ بِحِيَالِ أُحُدٍ، بَيْنَهُ وَبَيْنَهُ وَادٍ ـ خَرَجْتُ مَعَ النَّاسِ إِلَى الْقِتَالِ، فَلَمَّا اصْطَفُّوا لِلْقِتَالِ خَرَجَ سِبَاعٌ فَقَالَ هَلْ مِنْ مُبَارِزٍ قَالَ فَخَرَجَ إِلَيْهِ حَمْزَةُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الْمُطَّلِبِ فَقَالَ يَا سِبَاعُ يَا ابْنَ أُمِّ أَنْمَارٍ مُقَطِّعَةِ الْبُظُورِ، أَتُحَادُّ اللَّهَ وَرَسُولَهُ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ثُمَّ شَدَّ عَلَيْهِ فَكَانَ كَأَمْسِ الذَّاهِبِ ـ قَالَ ـ وَكَمَنْتُ لِحَمْزَةَ تَحْتَ صَخْرَةٍ فَلَمَّا دَنَا مِنِّي رَمَيْتُهُ بِحَرْبَتِي، فَأَضَعُهَا فِي ثُنَّتِهِ حَتَّى خَرَجَتْ مِنْ بَيْنِ وَرِكَيْهِ ـ قَالَ ـ فَكَانَ ذَاكَ الْعَهْدَ بِهِ، فَلَمَّا رَجَعَ النَّاسُ رَجَعْتُ مَعَهُمْ فَأَقَمْتُ بِمَكَّةَ، حَتَّى فَشَا فِيهَا الإِسْلاَمُ، ثُمَّ خَرَجْتُ إِلَى الطَّائِفِ، فَأَرْسَلُوا إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم رَسُولاً، فَقِيلَ لِي إِنَّهُ لاَ يَهِيجُ الرُّسُلَ ـ قَالَ ـ فَخَرَجْتُ مَعَهُمْ حَتَّى قَدِمْتُ عَلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَلَمَّا رَآنِي قَالَ ‏"‏ آنْتَ وَحْشِيٌّ ‏"‏‏.‏ قُلْتُ نَعَمْ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ أَنْتَ قَتَلْتَ حَمْزَةَ ‏"‏‏.‏ قُلْتُ قَدْ كَانَ مِنَ الأَمْرِ مَا بَلَغَكَ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ فَهَلْ تَسْتَطِيعُ أَنْ تُغَيِّبَ وَجْهَكَ عَنِّي ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ فَخَرَجْتُ، فَلَمَّا قُبِضَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَخَرَجَ مُسَيْلِمَةُ الْكَذَّابُ قُلْتُ لأَخْرُجَنَّ إِلَى مُسَيْلِمَةَ لَعَلِّي أَقْتُلُهُ فَأُكَافِئَ بِهِ حَمْزَةَ ـ قَالَ ـ فَخَرَجْتُ مَعَ النَّاسِ، فَكَانَ مِنْ أَمْرِهِ مَا كَانَ ـ قَالَ ـ فَإِذَا رَجُلٌ قَائِمٌ فِي ثَلْمَةِ جِدَارٍ، كَأَنَّهُ جَمَلٌ أَوْرَقُ ثَائِرُ الرَّأْسِ ـ قَالَ ـ فَرَمَيْتُهُ بِحَرْبَتِي، فَأَضَعُهَا بَيْنَ ثَدْيَيْهِ حَتَّى خَرَجَتْ مِنْ بَيْنِ كَتِفَيْهِ ـ قَالَ ـ وَوَثَبَ إِلَيْهِ رَجُلٌ مِنَ الأَنْصَارِ، فَضَرَبَهُ بِالسَّيْفِ عَلَى هَامَتِهِ‏.‏ قَالَ قَالَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ الْفَضْلِ فَأَخْبَرَنِي سُلَيْمَانُ بْنُ يَسَارٍ أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ عُمَرَ يَقُولُ فَقَالَتْ جَارِيَةٌ عَلَى ظَهْرِ بَيْتٍ وَا أَمِيرَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ، قَتَلَهُ الْعَبْدُ الأَسْوَدُ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 4072
In-book reference : Book 64, Hadith 117
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 399
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Narrated Jabir (RA):
Allah's Messenger (SAW) prayed during the month of Ramadan. Then they (the Sahabah) waited for him on the following night, but he did not come out and he said, "I feared that the Witr (prayer) might be prescribed for you." [Reported by Ibn Hibban].
وَعَنْ جَابِرٍ { أَنَّ رَسُولَ اَللَّهِ ‏- صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏-قَامَ فِي شَهْرِ رَمَضَانَ, ثُمَّ اِنْتَظَرُوهُ مِنْ اَلْقَابِلَةِ فَلَمَّا يَخْرُجْ , وَقَالَ : " إِنِّي خَشِيتُ أَنْ يُكْتَبَ عَلَيْكُمْ اَلْوِتْرُ } رَوَاهُ اِبْنُ حِبَّانَ .‏ 1
Sunnah.com reference : Book 2, Hadith 276
English translation : Book 2, Hadith 367
Arabic reference : Book 2, Hadith 372
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3530
`Amr bin Murrah said:
“I heard Abu Wa’il say: ‘`Abdullah bin Mas`ud said’ and I said to him: ‘Did you hear it from `Abdullah?’ He said: ‘Yes.’ And he narrated it in Marfu` form that he said: ‘There is none with more Ghirah than Allah, and due to this He prohibited the lewd sins, that which is apparent of them and that which is hidden. And there is none to whom praise is more beloved than Allah, and due to this, He praised Himself.’”
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَشَّارٍ، حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ جَعْفَرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ مُرَّةَ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَبَا وَائِلٍ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ مَسْعُودٍ، يَقُولُ قُلْتُ لَهُ أَأَنْتَ سَمِعْتَهُ مِنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، قَالَ نَعَمْ ‏.‏ وَرَفَعَهُ أَنَّهُ قَالَ ‏ "‏ لاَ أَحَدَ أَغْيَرُ مِنَ اللَّهِ وَلِذَلِكَ حَرَّمَ الْفَوَاحِشَ مَا ظَهَرَ مِنْهَا وَمَا بَطَنَ وَلاَ أَحَدَ أَحَبُّ إِلَيْهِ الْمَدْحُ مِنَ اللَّهِ وَلِذَلِكَ مَدَحَ نَفْسَهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ مِنْ هَذَا الْوَجْهِ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3530
In-book reference : Book 48, Hadith 161
English translation : Vol. 6, Book 45, Hadith 3530
Sahih al-Bukhari 3527

Narrated Abu Huraira:

The Prophet said, "O Bani `Abd Munaf! Buy yourselves from Allah; O Bani `Abdul-Muttalib! Buy yourselves from Allah; O mother of Az-Zubair bin Al-Awwam, the aunt of Allah's Apostle, and O Fatima bint Muhammad! Buy yourselves from Allah, for I cannot defend you before Allah. You (both) can ask me from my property as much as you like. "

حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الْيَمَانِ، أَخْبَرَنَا شُعَيْبٌ، أَخْبَرَنَا أَبُو الزِّنَادِ، عَنِ الأَعْرَجِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ يَا بَنِي عَبْدِ مَنَافٍ، اشْتَرُوا أَنْفُسَكُمْ مِنَ اللَّهِ، يَا بَنِي عَبْدِ الْمُطَّلِبِ اشْتَرُوا أَنْفُسَكُمْ مِنَ اللَّهِ، يَا أُمَّ الزُّبَيْرِ بْنِ الْعَوَّامِ عَمَّةَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ، يَا فَاطِمَةُ بِنْتَ مُحَمَّدٍ، اشْتَرِيَا أَنْفُسَكُمَا مِنَ اللَّهِ، لاَ أَمْلِكُ لَكُمَا مِنَ اللَّهِ شَيْئًا، سَلاَنِي مِنْ مَالِي مَا شِئْتُمَا ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 3527
In-book reference : Book 61, Hadith 37
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 4, Book 56, Hadith 728
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Abi Dawud 1994
Narrated Anas:

The Messenger of Allah (saws) performed four 'Umrahs all in Dhu al-Qa'dah except the one which he performed along with Hajj.

Abu Dawud said: From here the narrator Hudbah (b. Khalid) became certain. I heard it from Abu al-Walid , but I did nor retain: An 'Umrah, during the treaty of al-Hudaibiyyah, or from al-Hudaibiyyah ; and 'Umrat al-Qada' in Dhu al-Qa'dah, and an 'Umrah from al-Ji'ranah where he (the Prophet) distributed the booty of Hunain in Dhu al-Qa'dah, and an 'Umrah along with his Hajj.

حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الْوَلِيدِ الطَّيَالِسِيُّ، وَهُدْبَةُ بْنُ خَالِدٍ، قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا هَمَّامٌ، عَنْ قَتَادَةَ، عَنْ أَنَسٍ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم اعْتَمَرَ أَرْبَعَ عُمَرٍ كُلُّهُنَّ فِي ذِي الْقَعْدَةِ إِلاَّ الَّتِي مَعَ حَجَّتِهِ - قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ أَتْقَنْتُ مِنْ هَا هُنَا مِنْ هُدْبَةَ وَسَمِعْتُهُ مِنْ أَبِي الْوَلِيدِ وَلَمْ أَضْبِطْهُ - عُمْرَةً زَمَنَ الْحُدَيْبِيَةِ أَوْ مِنَ الْحُدَيْبِيَةِ وَعُمْرَةَ الْقَضَاءِ فِي ذِي الْقَعْدَةِ وَعُمْرَةً مِنَ الْجِعْرَانَةِ حَيْثُ قَسَمَ غَنَائِمَ حُنَيْنٍ فِي ذِي الْقَعْدَةِ وَعُمْرَةً مَعَ حَجَّتِهِ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 1994
In-book reference : Book 11, Hadith 274
English translation : Book 10, Hadith 1989

Yahya related to me from Malik from Hisham ibn Urwa that Sawda bint Abdullah ibn Umar, who was in the household of Urwa ibn az- Zubayr, set off walking between Safa and Marwa when doing either hajj or an umra. She was a heavy woman and she began when everybody was leaving after the isha prayer, and she still had not completed her circuits when the first call was given for subh, but finished them between the two calls to prayer.

If Urwa saw people doing circuits on riding beasts he would tell them in very strong terms not to do so, and they would pretend to be ill, out of awe of him.

Hisham added, "He used to say to us about them 'These are unsuccessful and have lost.' "

Malik said, "Someone who forgets say between Safa and Marwa in an umra, and does not remember until he is far from Makka, should return and do say. If, in the meantime, he has had intercourse with a woman, he should return and do say between Safa and Marwa so as to complete what remains of that umra, and then after that he has to do another umra and offer a sacrificial animal."

Malik was asked about someone who met another man when doing say between Safa and Marwa and stopped to talk with him, and he said, "I do not like anyone to do that."

Malik said, "If anyone forgets some of his tawaf or is uncertain about it and remembers only when he is doing say between Safa and Marwa, he should stop the say and complete his tawaf of the House apart from that about which he is certain. After that he prays the two rakas of the tawaf, and then begins his say between Safa and Marwa."

وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ هِشَامِ بْنِ عُرْوَةَ، أَنَّ سَوْدَةَ بِنْتَ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُمَرَ، كَانَتْ عِنْدَ عُرْوَةَ بْنِ الزُّبَيْرِ فَخَرَجَتْ تَطُوفُ بَيْنَ الصَّفَا وَالْمَرْوَةِ فِي حَجٍّ أَوْ عُمْرَةٍ مَاشِيَةً وَكَانَتِ امْرَأَةً ثَقِيلَةً فَجَاءَتْ حِينَ انْصَرَفَ النَّاسُ مِنَ الْعِشَاءِ فَلَمْ تَقْضِ طَوَافَهَا حَتَّى نُودِيَ بِالأُولَى مِنَ الصُّبْحِ فَقَضَتْ طَوَافَهَا فِيمَا بَيْنَهَا وَبَيْنَهُ ‏.‏ وَكَانَ عُرْوَةُ إِذَا رَآهُمْ يَطُوفُونَ عَلَى الدَّوَابِّ يَنْهَاهُمْ أَشَدَّ النَّهْىِ فَيَعْتَلُّونَ بِالْمَرَضِ حَيَاءً مِنْهُ فَيَقُولُ لَنَا فِيمَا بَيْنَنَا وَبَيْنَهُ لَقَدْ خَابَ هَؤُلاَءِ وَخَسِرُوا ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ مَنْ نَسِيَ السَّعْىَ بَيْنَ الصَّفَا وَالْمَرْوَةِ فِي عُمْرَةٍ فَلَمْ يَذْكُرْ حَتَّى يَسْتَبْعِدَ مِنْ مَكَّةَ أَنَّهُ يَرْجِعُ فَيَسْعَى وَإِنْ كَانَ قَدْ أَصَابَ النِّسَاءَ فَلْيَرْجِعْ فَلْيَسْعَ بَيْنَ الصَّفَا وَالْمَرْوَةِ حَتَّى يُتِمَّ مَا بَقِيَ عَلَيْهِ مِنْ تِلْكَ الْعُمْرَةِ ثُمَّ عَلَيْهِ عُمْرَةٌ أُخْرَى وَالْهَدْىُ ‏.‏ وَسُئِلَ مَالِكٌ عَنِ الرَّجُلِ يَلْقَاهُ الرَّجُلُ بَيْنَ الصَّفَا وَالْمَرْوَةِ فَيَقِفُ مَعَهُ يُحَدِّثُهُ فَقَالَ لاَ أُحِبُّ لَهُ ذَلِكَ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ وَمَنْ نَسِيَ مِنْ طَوَافِهِ شَيْئًا أَوْ شَكَّ فِيهِ فَلَمْ يَذْكُرْ إِلاَّ وَهُوَ يَسْعَى بَيْنَ الصَّفَا وَالْمَرْوَةِ فَإِنَّهُ يَقْطَعُ سَعْيَهُ ثُمَّ يُتِمُّ طَوَافَهُ بِالْبَيْتِ عَلَى مَا يَسْتَيْقِنُ وَيَرْكَعُ رَكْعَتَىِ الطَّوَافِ ثُمَّ يَبْتَدِئُ سَعْيَهُ بَيْنَ الصَّفَا وَالْمَرْوَةِ ‏.‏
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 20, Hadith 131
Arabic reference : Book 20, Hadith 834
Sahih al-Bukhari 6721

Narrated Zahdam al-Jarmi:

We were sitting with Abu Musa Al-Ash'sari, and as there were ties of friendship and mutual favors between us and his tribe. His meal was presented before him and there was chicken meat in it. Among those who were present there was a man from Bani Taimillah having a red complexion as a non-Arab freed slave, and that man did not approach the meal. Abu Musa said to him, "Come along! I have seen Allah's Apostle eating of that (i.e., chicken)." The man said, "I have seen it (chickens) eating something I regarded as dirty, and so I have taken an oath that I shall not eat (its meat) chicken." Abu Musa said, "Come along! I will inform you about it (i.e., your oath). Once we went to Allah's Apostle in company with a group of Ash'airiyin, asking him for mounts while he was distributing some camels from the camels of Zakat. (Aiyub said, "I think he said that the Prophet was in an angry mood at the time.") The Prophet said, 'By Allah! I will not give you mounts, and I have nothing to mount you on.' After we had left, some camels of booty were brought to Allah's Apostle and he said, "Where are those Ash`ariyin? Where are those Ash`ariyin?" So we went (to him) and he gave us five very fat good-looking camels. We mounted them and went away, and then I said to my companions, 'We went to Allah's Apostle to give us mounts, but he took an oath that he would not give us mounts, and then later on he sent for us and gave us mounts, perhaps Allah's Apostle forgot his oath. By Allah, we will never be successful, for we have taken advantage of the fact that Allah's Apostle forgot to fulfill his oath. So let us return to Allah's Apostle to remind him of his oath.' We returned and said, 'O Allah's Apostle! We came to you and asked you for mounts, but you took an oath that you would not give us mounts) but later on you gave us mounts, and we thought or considered that you have forgotten your oath.' The Prophet said, 'Depart, for Allah has given you Mounts. By Allah, Allah willing, if I take an oath and then later find another thing better than that, I do what is better, and make expiation for the oath.' "

(two other narrations through Zahdam as above)

حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ حُجْرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، عَنْ أَيُّوبَ، عَنِ الْقَاسِمِ التَّمِيمِيِّ، عَنْ زَهْدَمٍ الْجَرْمِيِّ، قَالَ كُنَّا عِنْدَ أَبِي مُوسَى وَكَانَ بَيْنَنَا وَبَيْنَ هَذَا الْحَىِّ مِنْ جَرْمٍ إِخَاءٌ وَمَعْرُوفٌ ـ قَالَ ـ فَقُدِّمَ طَعَامٌ ـ قَالَ ـ وَقُدِّمَ فِي طَعَامِهِ لَحْمُ دَجَاجٍ ـ قَالَ ـ وَفِي الْقَوْمِ رَجُلٌ مِنْ بَنِي تَيْمِ اللَّهِ أَحْمَرُ كَأَنَّهُ مَوْلًى ـ قَالَ ـ فَلَمْ يَدْنُ فَقَالَ لَهُ أَبُو مُوسَى ادْنُ، فَإِنِّي قَدْ رَأَيْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَأْكُلُ مِنْهُ‏.‏ قَالَ إِنِّي رَأَيْتُهُ يَأْكُلُ شَيْئًا قَذِرْتُهُ، فَحَلَفْتُ أَنْ لاَ أَطْعَمَهُ أَبَدًا‏.‏ فَقَالَ ادْنُ أُخْبِرْكَ عَنْ ذَلِكَ، أَتَيْنَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي رَهْطٍ مِنَ الأَشْعَرِيِّينَ أَسْتَحْمِلُهُ، وَهْوَ يُقْسِمُ نَعَمًا مِنْ نَعَمِ الصَّدَقَةِ ـ قَالَ أَيُّوبُ أَحْسِبُهُ قَالَ وَهْوَ غَضْبَانُ ـ قَالَ ‏"‏ وَاللَّهِ لاَ أَحْمِلُكُمْ، وَمَا عِنْدِي مَا أَحْمِلُكُمْ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ فَانْطَلَقْنَا فَأُتِيَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِنَهْبِ إِبِلٍ، فَقِيلَ أَيْنَ هَؤُلاَءِ الأَشْعَرِيُّونَ فَأَتَيْنَا فَأَمَرَ لَنَا بِخَمْسِ ذَوْدٍ غُرِّ الذُّرَى، قَالَ فَانْدَفَعْنَا فَقُلْتُ لأَصْحَابِي أَتَيْنَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم نَسْتَحْمِلُهُ، فَحَلَفَ أَنْ لاَ يَحْمِلَنَا، ثُمَّ أَرْسَلَ إِلَيْنَا فَحَمَلَنَا، نَسِيَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَمِينَهُ، وَاللَّهِ لَئِنْ تَغَفَّلْنَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَمِينَهُ لاَ نُفْلِحُ أَبَدًا، ارْجِعُوا بِنَا إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَلْنُذَكِّرْهُ يَمِينَهُ‏.‏ فَرَجَعْنَا فَقُلْنَا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَتَيْنَاكَ نَسْتَحْمِلُكَ، فَحَلَفْتَ أَنْ لاَ تَحْمِلَنَا ثُمَّ حَمَلْتَنَا فَظَنَنَّا ـ أَوْ فَعَرَفْنَا ـ أَنَّكَ نَسِيتَ يَمِينَكَ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ انْطَلِقُوا، فَإِنَّمَا حَمَلَكُمُ اللَّهُ، إِنِّي وَاللَّهِ إِنْ شَاءَ اللَّهُ لاَ أَحْلِفُ عَلَى يَمِينٍ، فَأَرَى غَيْرَهَا خَيْرًا مِنْهَا، إِلاَّ أَتَيْتُ الَّذِي هُوَ خَيْرٌ وَتَحَلَّلْتُهَا ‏"‏‏.‏ تَابَعَهُ حَمَّادُ بْنُ زَيْدٍ عَنْ أَيُّوبَ عَنْ أَبِي قِلاَبَةَ وَالْقَاسِمِ بْنِ عَاصِمٍ الْكُلَيْبِيِّ‏.‏ حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْوَهَّابِ، عَنْ أَيُّوبَ، عَنْ أَبِي قِلاَبَةَ، وَالْقَاسِمِ التَّمِيمِيِّ عَنْ زَهْدَمٍ، بِهَذَا‏.‏ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو مَعْمَرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْوَارِثِ، حَدَّثَنَا أَيُّوبُ، عَنِ الْقَاسِمِ، عَنْ زَهْدَمٍ، بِهَذَا‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 6721
In-book reference : Book 84, Hadith 14
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 8, Book 79, Hadith 712
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Abi Dawud 4131

Khalid said:

Al-Miqdam ibn Ma'dikarib and a man of Banu Asad from the people of Qinnisrin went to Mu'awiyah ibn AbuSufyan.

Mu'awiyah said to al-Miqdam: Do you know that al-Hasan ibn Ali has died? Al-Miqdam recited the Qur'anic verse "We belong to Allah and to Him we shall return."

A man asked him: Do you think it a calamity? He replied: Why should I not consider it a calamity when it is a fact that the Messenger of Allah (saws) used to take him on his lap, saying: This belongs to me and Husayn belongs to Ali?

The man of Banu Asad said: (He was) a live coal which Allah has extinguished. Al-Miqdam said: Today I shall continue to make you angry and make you hear what you dislike. He then said: Mu'awiyah, if I speak the truth, declare me true, and if I tell a lie, declare me false.

He said: Do so. He said: I adjure you by Allah, did you hear the Messenger of Allah (saws) forbidding use to wear gold?

He replied: Yes. He said: I adjure you by Allah, do you know that the Messenger of Allah (saws) prohibited the wearing of silk?

He replied: Yes. He said: I adjure you by Allah, do you know that the Messenger of Allah (saws) prohibited the wearing of the skins of beasts of prey and riding on them?

He said: Yes. He said: I swear by Allah, I saw all this in your house, O Mu'awiyah.

Mu'awiyah said: I know that I cannot be saved from you, O Miqdam.

Khalid said: Mu'awiyah then ordered to give him what he did not order to give to his two companions, and gave a stipend of two hundred (dirhams) to his son. Al-Miqdam then divided it among his companions, and the man of Banu Asad did not give anything to anyone from the property he received. When Mu'awiyah was informed about it, he said: Al-Miqdam is a generous man; he has an open hand (for generosity). The man of Banu Asad withholds his things in a good manner.

حَدَّثَنَا عَمْرُو بْنُ عُثْمَانَ بْنِ سَعِيدٍ الْحِمْصِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا بَقِيَّةُ، عَنْ بَحِيرٍ، عَنْ خَالِدٍ، قَالَ وَفَدَ الْمِقْدَامُ بْنُ مَعْدِيكَرِبَ وَعَمْرُو بْنُ الأَسْوَدِ وَرَجُلٌ مِنْ بَنِي أَسَدٍ مِنْ أَهْلِ قِنَّسْرِينَ إِلَى مُعَاوِيَةَ بْنِ أَبِي سُفْيَانَ فَقَالَ مُعَاوِيَةُ لِلْمِقْدَامِ أَعَلِمْتَ أَنَّ الْحَسَنَ بْنَ عَلِيٍّ تُوُفِّيَ فَرَجَّعَ الْمِقْدَامُ فَقَالَ لَهُ رَجُلٌ أَتَرَاهَا مُصِيبَةً قَالَ لَهُ وَلِمَ لاَ أَرَاهَا مُصِيبَةً وَقَدْ وَضَعَهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي حِجْرِهِ فَقَالَ ‏ "‏ هَذَا مِنِّي وَحُسَيْنٌ مِنْ عَلِيٍّ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ الأَسَدِيُّ جَمْرَةٌ أَطْفَأَهَا اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَقَالَ الْمِقْدَامُ أَمَّا أَنَا فَلاَ أَبْرَحُ الْيَوْمَ حَتَّى أُغِيظَكَ وَأُسْمِعَكَ مَا تَكْرَهُ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ قَالَ يَا مُعَاوِيَةُ إِنْ أَنَا صَدَقْتُ فَصَدِّقْنِي وَإِنْ أَنَا كَذَبْتُ فَكَذِّبْنِي قَالَ أَفْعَلُ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَأَنْشُدُكَ بِاللَّهِ هَلْ تَعْلَمُ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم نَهَى عَنْ لُبْسِ الذَّهَبِ قَالَ نَعَمْ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَأَنْشُدُكَ بِاللَّهِ هَلْ سَمِعْتَ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَنْهَى عَنْ لُبْسِ الْحَرِيرِ قَالَ نَعَمْ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَأَنْشُدُكَ بِاللَّهِ هَلْ تَعْلَمُ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم نَهَى عَنْ لُبْسِ جُلُودِ السِّبَاعِ وَالرُّكُوبِ عَلَيْهَا قَالَ نَعَمْ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَوَاللَّهِ لَقَدْ رَأَيْتُ هَذَا كُلَّهُ فِي بَيْتِكَ يَا مُعَاوِيَةُ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ مُعَاوِيَةُ قَدْ عَلِمْتُ أَنِّي لَنْ أَنْجُوَ مِنْكَ يَا مِقْدَامُ قَالَ خَالِدٌ فَأَمَرَ لَهُ مُعَاوِيَةُ بِمَا لَمْ يَأْمُرْ لِصَاحِبَيْهِ وَفَرَضَ لاِبْنِهِ فِي الْمِائَتَيْنِ فَفَرَّقَهَا الْمِقْدَامُ فِي أَصْحَابِهِ قَالَ وَلَمْ يُعْطِ الأَسَدِيُّ أَحَدًا شَيْئًا مِمَّا أَخَذَ فَبَلَغَ ذَلِكَ مُعَاوِيَةَ فَقَالَ أَمَّا الْمِقْدَامُ فَرَجُلٌ كَرِيمٌ بَسَطَ يَدَهُ وَأَمَّا الأَسَدِيُّ فَرَجُلٌ حَسَنُ الإِمْسَاكِ لِشَيْئِهِ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 4131
In-book reference : Book 34, Hadith 112
English translation : Book 33, Hadith 4119
Mishkat al-Masabih 41
‘Uthman said that when the Prophet died some of his companions were so grieved that they almost began to harbour doubts. Remarking that he was one of them, ‘Uthman said:
While I was sitting ‘Umar passed me and gave me a salutation, but I did not notice it. ‘Umar complained to Abu Bakr, and the two of them came forward and gave me a salutation; then Abu Bakr asked, “What induced you to refrain from returning the salutation of your brother ‘Umar?” I replied, “I did no such thing.” ‘Umar retorted, “Yes, I swear by God, you did.” I said, “I swear by God that I did not notice you passing me or giving me a salutation.” Abu Bakr then said, “‘Uthman is speaking the truth. Something must have distracted you.” On my replying that it had, he asked me what it was, and I said, “God has taken His Prophet before we asked him wherein this affair provides salvation.” Abu Bakr said that he had asked him about that, so I rose and went to him and said to him, “You for whom I would give my father and mother as ransom are most worthy of it.” Abu Bakr then told me that he had asked, “Messenger of God, wherein does this affair provide salvation?” to which God’s messenger replied, “If anyone accepts from me the confession which I proposed to my paternal uncle1 and he rejected, it will be salvation for him.” Ahmad transmitted it. 1 Abu Talib, the uncle who gave protection in Makkah, but did not accept his religion.
عَنْ عُثْمَانَ بْنِ عَفَّانَ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ: إِنَّ رِجَالًا مِنْ أَصْحَابِ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ حِينَ تُوُفِّيَ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ حَزِنُوا عَلَيْهِ حَتَّى كَادَ بَعْضُهُمْ يُوَسْوِسُ قَالَ عُثْمَان وَكنت مِنْهُم فَبينا أَنا جَالس فِي ظلّ أَطَم من الْآطَام مر عَليّ عمر رَضِي الله عَنهُ فَسلم عَليّ فَلم أشعر أَنه مر وَلَا سلم فَانْطَلق عمر حَتَّى دخل على أبي بكر رَضِي الله عَنهُ فَقَالَ لَهُ مَا يُعْجِبك أَنِّي مَرَرْت على عُثْمَان فَسلمت عَلَيْهِ فَلم يرد عَليّ السَّلَام وَأَقْبل هُوَ وَأَبُو بكر فِي وِلَايَةَ أَبِي بَكْرٍ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ حَتَّى سلما عَليّ جَمِيعًا ثمَّ قَالَ أَبُو بكر جَاءَنِي أَخُوك عمر فَذكر أَنه مر عَلَيْك فَسلم فَلم ترد عَلَيْهِ السَّلَام فَمَا الَّذِي حملك على ذَلِك قَالَ قُلْتُ مَا فَعَلْتُ فَقَالَ عُمَرُ بَلَى وَاللَّهِ لقد فعلت وَلكنهَا عبيتكم يَا بني أُميَّة قَالَ قُلْتُ وَاللَّهِ مَا شَعَرْتُ أَنَّكَ مَرَرْتَ وَلَا سَلَّمْتَ قَالَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ صَدَقَ عُثْمَانُ وَقد شَغَلَكَ عَنْ ذَلِكَ أَمْرٌ فَقُلْتُ أَجْلَ قَالَ مَا هُوَ فَقَالَ عُثْمَان رَضِي الله عَنهُ توفى الله عز وَجل نَبِيَّهُ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَبْلَ أَنْ نَسْأَلَهُ عَنْ نَجَاةِ هَذَا الْأَمْرِ قَالَ أَبُو بكر قد سَأَلته عَن ذَلِك قَالَ فَقُمْت إِلَيْهِ فَقلت لَهُ بِأَبِي أَنْتَ وَأُمِّي أَنْتَ أَحَقُّ بِهَا قَالَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ قُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ مَا نَجَاةُ هَذَا الْأَمْرِ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ مَنْ قَبِلَ مِنِّي الْكَلِمَةَ الَّتِي عَرَضْتُ عَلَى عَمِّي فَرَدَّهَا فَهِيَ لَهُ نجاة. رَوَاهُ أَحْمد
Grade: Isnād Da'īf (Zubair `Aliza'i)  لم تتمّ دراسته   (الألباني) حكم   :
  إسنادہ ضعيف   (زبیر علی زئی)
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 41
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 37

Yahya related to me from Malik that he had heard that if some one passed by Ata ibn Yasar in the mosque with something to trade, he would call him and ask, "What is the matter with you? What do you want?" If the man said that he wished to trade with him, he would say, "You need the market of this world. This is the market of the next world."

وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، أَنَّهُ بَلَغَهُ أَنَّ عَطَاءَ بْنَ يَسَارٍ، كَانَ إِذَا مَرَّ عَلَيْهِ بَعْضُ مَنْ يَبِيعُ فِي الْمَسْجِدِ دَعَاهُ فَسَأَلَهُ مَا مَعَكَ وَمَا تُرِيدُ فَإِنْ أَخْبَرَهُ أَنَّهُ يُرِيدُ أَنْ يَبِيعَهُ قَالَ عَلَيْكَ بِسُوقِ الدُّنْيَا وَإِنَّمَا هَذَا سُوقُ الآخِرَةِ ‏.‏
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 9, Hadith 95
Arabic reference : Book 9, Hadith 427
Sahih al-Bukhari 3991

Narrated Subaia bint Al-Harith:

That she was married to Sad bin Khaula who was from the tribe of Bani 'Amr bin Luai, and was one of those who fought the Badr battle. He died while she wa pregnant during Hajjat-ul-Wada.' Soon after his death, she gave birth to a child. When she completed the term of deliver (i.e. became clean), she prepared herself for suitors. Abu As-Sanabil bin Bu'kak, a man from the tribe of Bani Abd-ud-Dal called on her and said to her, "What! I see you dressed up for the people to ask you in marriage. Do you want to marry By Allah, you are not allowed to marry unless four months and ten days have elapsed (after your husband's death)." Subai'a in her narration said, "When he (i.e. Abu As-Sanabil) said this to me. I put on my dress in the evening and went to Allah's Apostle and asked him about this problem. He gave the verdict that I was free to marry as I had already given birth to my child and ordered me to marry if I wished."

وَقَالَ اللَّيْثُ حَدَّثَنِي يُونُسُ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُتْبَةَ، أَنَّ أَبَاهُ، كَتَبَ إِلَى عُمَرَ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ الأَرْقَمِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، يَأْمُرُهُ أَنْ يَدْخُلَ، عَلَى سُبَيْعَةَ بِنْتِ الْحَارِثِ الأَسْلَمِيَّةِ، فَيَسْأَلَهَا عَنْ حَدِيثِهَا وَعَنْ مَا قَالَ لَهَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم حِينَ اسْتَفْتَتْهُ، فَكَتَبَ عُمَرُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ الأَرْقَمِ إِلَى عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُتْبَةَ يُخْبِرُهُ أَنَّ سُبَيْعَةَ بِنْتَ الْحَارِثِ أَخْبَرَتْهُ أَنَّهَا كَانَتْ تَحْتَ سَعْدِ ابْنِ خَوْلَةَ، وَهْوَ مِنْ بَنِي عَامِرِ بْنِ لُؤَىٍّ، وَكَانَ مِمَّنْ شَهِدَ بَدْرًا، فَتُوُفِّيَ عَنْهَا فِي حَجَّةِ الْوَدَاعِ وَهْىَ حَامِلٌ، فَلَمْ تَنْشَبْ أَنْ وَضَعَتْ حَمْلَهَا بَعْدَ وَفَاتِهِ، فَلَمَّا تَعَلَّتْ مِنْ نِفَاسِهَا تَجَمَّلَتْ لِلْخُطَّابِ، فَدَخَلَ عَلَيْهَا أَبُو السَّنَابِلِ بْنُ بَعْكَكٍ ـ رَجُلٌ مِنْ بَنِي عَبْدِ الدَّارِ ـ فَقَالَ لَهَا مَا لِي أَرَاكِ تَجَمَّلْتِ لِلْخُطَّابِ تُرَجِّينَ النِّكَاحَ فَإِنَّكِ وَاللَّهِ مَا أَنْتِ بِنَاكِحٍ حَتَّى تَمُرَّ عَلَيْكِ أَرْبَعَةُ أَشْهُرٍ وَعَشْرٌ‏.‏ قَالَتْ سُبَيْعَةُ فَلَمَّا قَالَ لِي ذَلِكَ جَمَعْتُ عَلَىَّ ثِيَابِي حِينَ أَمْسَيْتُ، وَأَتَيْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَسَأَلْتُهُ عَنْ ذَلِكَ، فَأَفْتَانِي بِأَنِّي قَدْ حَلَلْتُ حِينَ وَضَعْتُ حَمْلِي، وَأَمَرَنِي بِالتَّزَوُّجِ إِنْ بَدَا لِي‏.‏ تَابَعَهُ أَصْبَغُ عَنِ ابْنِ وَهْبٍ عَنْ يُونُسَ‏.‏ وَقَالَ اللَّيْثُ حَدَّثَنِي يُونُسُ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، وَسَأَلْنَاهُ، فَقَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ ثَوْبَانَ، مَوْلَى بَنِي عَامِرِ بْنِ لُؤَىٍّ أَنَّ مُحَمَّدَ بْنَ إِيَاسِ بْنِ الْبُكَيْرِ، وَكَانَ، أَبُوهُ شَهِدَ بَدْرًا أَخْبَرَهُ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 3991
In-book reference : Book 64, Hadith 42
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 326
  (deprecated numbering scheme)

Yahya related to me from Malik from Hisham ibn Urwa that his father would never do two sets of seven tawafs together without praying between them. After every seven tawafs he would pray two rakas, sometimes at the maqam of Ibrahim, and sometimes elsewhere.

Malik was asked whether a man doing voluntary tawaf could, to make it easier on himself, join two or more sets of seven circuits and then pray whatever he owed for those sets of seven, and he said, "He should not do that. The sunna is that he does two rakasafter every seven circuits."

Malik said, about someone who began doing tawaf and then forgot how many he had done and did eightor nine circuits, "He should stop when he knows that he has done more than the right number and then pray two rakas,and he should not count the ones that he has done in excess. Neither should he build on the nine that he has done and then pray the rakas for the two sets of seven circuits together, because the sunna is that you pray two rakas after every seven circuits."

Malik said that someone who was in doubt about his tawaf after he had prayed the two rakas of tawaf should go back and complete his tawaf until he was certain of how much he had done. He should then repeat the two rakas, because prayer when doing tawaf was only valid after completing seven circuits.

"If some one breaks his wudu either while he is doing tawaf, or when he has finished tawaf but before he has prayed the two rakas of tawaf, he should do wudu and begin the tawaf and the two rakas afresh. Breaking wudu does not interrupt say between Safa and Marwa, but a person should not begin say unless he is pure by being in wudu."

حَدَّثَنِي يَحْيَى، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ هِشَامِ بْنِ عُرْوَةَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، أَنَّهُ كَانَ لاَ يَجْمَعُ بَيْنَ السُّبْعَيْنِ لاَ يُصَلِّي بَيْنَهُمَا وَلَكِنَّهُ كَانَ يُصَلِّي بَعْدَ كُلِّ سُبْعٍ رَكْعَتَيْنِ فَرُبَّمَا صَلَّى عِنْدَ الْمَقَامِ أَوْ عِنْدَ غَيْرِهِ ‏.‏ وَسُئِلَ مَالِكٌ عَنِ الطَّوَافِ إِنْ كَانَ أَخَفَّ عَلَى الرَّجُلِ أَنْ يَتَطَوَّعَ بِهِ فَيَقْرُنَ بَيْنَ الأُسْبُوعَيْنِ أَوْ أَكْثَرَ ثُمَّ يَرْكَعُ مَا عَلَيْهِ مِنْ رُكُوعِ تِلْكَ السُّبُوعِ قَالَ لاَ يَنْبَغِي ذَلِكَ وَإِنَّمَا السُّنَّةُ أَنْ يُتْبِعَ كُلَّ سُبْعٍ رَكْعَتَيْنِ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ فِي الرَّجُلِ يَدْخُلُ فِي الطَّوَافِ فَيَسْهُو حَتَّى يَطُوفَ ثَمَانِيَةَ أَوْ تِسْعَةَ أَطْوَافٍ قَالَ يَقْطَعُ إِذَا عَلِمَ أَنَّهُ قَدْ زَادَ ثُمَّ يُصَلِّي رَكْعَتَيْنِ وَلاَ يَعْتَدُّ بِالَّذِي كَانَ زَادَ وَلاَ يَنْبَغِي لَهُ أَنْ يَبْنِيَ عَلَى التِّسْعَةِ حَتَّى يُصَلِّيَ سُبْعَيْنِ جَمِيعًا لأَنَّ السُّنَّةَ فِي الطَّوَافِ أَنْ يُتْبِعَ كُلَّ سُبْعٍ رَكْعَتَيْنِ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ وَمَنْ شَكَّ فِي طَوَافِهِ بَعْدَ مَا يَرْكَعُ رَكْعَتَىِ الطَّوَافِ فَلْيَعُدْ فَلْيُتَمِّمْ طَوَافَهُ عَلَى الْيَقِينِ ثُمَّ لِيُعِدِ الرَّكْعَتَيْنِ لأَنَّهُ لاَ صَلاَةَ لِطَوَافٍ إِلاَّ بَعْدَ إِكْمَالِ السُّبْعِ ‏.‏ وَمَنْ أَصَابَهُ شَىْءٌ بِنَقْضِ وُضُوئِهِ وَهُوَ يَطُوفُ بِالْبَيْتِ أَوْ يَسْعَى بَيْنَ الصَّفَا وَالْمَرْوَةِ أَوْ بَيْنَ ذَلِكَ فَإِنَّهُ مَنْ أَصَابَهُ ذَلِكَ وَقَدْ طَافَ بَعْضَ الطَّوَافِ أَوْ كُلَّهُ وَلَمْ يَرْكَعْ رَكْعَتَىِ الطَّوَافِ فَإِنَّهُ يَتَوَضَّأُ وَيَسْتَأْنِفُ الطَّوَافَ وَالرَّكْعَتَيْنِ وَأَمَّا السَّعْىُ بَيْنَ الصَّفَا وَالْمَرْوَةِ فَإِنَّهُ لاَ يَقْطَعُ ذَلِكَ عَلَيْهِ مَا أَصَابَهُ مِنِ انْتِقَاضِ وُضُوئِهِ وَلاَ يَدْخُلُ السَّعْىَ إِلاَّ وَهُوَ طَاهِرٌ بِوُضُوءٍ ‏.‏
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 20, Hadith 117
Arabic reference : Book 20, Hadith 820
Sunan Abi Dawud 4023

Narrated Mu'adh ibn Anas:

The Prophet (saws) said: If anyone eats food and then says: "Praise be to Allah Who has fed me with this food and provided me with it through no might and power on my part," he will be forgiven his former and later sins. If anyone puts on a garment and says: "Praise be to Allah Who has clothed me with this and provided me with it through no might and power on my part," he will be forgiven his former and later sins.

حَدَّثَنَا نُصَيْرُ بْنُ الْفَرَجِ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ يَزِيدَ، حَدَّثَنَا سَعِيدٌ، - يَعْنِي ابْنَ أَبِي أَيُّوبَ - عَنْ أَبِي مَرْحُومٍ، عَنْ سَهْلِ بْنِ مُعَاذِ بْنِ أَنَسٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ مَنْ أَكَلَ طَعَامًا ثُمَّ قَالَ الْحَمْدُ لِلَّهِ الَّذِي أَطْعَمَنِي هَذَا الطَّعَامَ وَرَزَقَنِيهِ مِنْ غَيْرِ حَوْلٍ مِنِّي وَلاَ قُوَّةٍ غُفِرَ لَهُ مَا تَقَدَّمَ مِنْ ذَنْبِهِ وَمَا تَأَخَّرَ وَمَنْ لَبِسَ ثَوْبًا فَقَالَ الْحَمْدُ لِلَّهِ الَّذِي كَسَانِي هَذَا الثَّوْبَ وَرَزَقَنِيهِ مِنْ غَيْرِ حَوْلٍ مِنِّي وَلاَ قُوَّةٍ غُفِرَ لَهُ مَا تَقَدَّمَ مِنْ ذَنْبِهِ وَمَا تَأَخَّرَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
  حسن دون زيادة وما تأخر   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 4023
In-book reference : Book 34, Hadith 4
English translation : Book 33, Hadith 4012
Sunan an-Nasa'i 279
It was narrated from Shuraih that he asked 'Aishah:
"Can a woman eat with her husband while she is menstruating? She said: 'Yes. The Messenger of Allah (PBUH) would call me to eat with him while I was menstruating. He would take a piece of bone on which some bits of meat were left and insist that I take it first, so I would nibble a little from it, then put it down. Then he would take it and nibble from it, and he would put his mouth where mine had been on the bone. Then he would ask for a drink and insist that I take it first before he drank from it. So I would take it and drink from it, then put it down, then he would take it and drink from it, putting his mouth where mine had been on the cup.'"
أَخْبَرَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا يَزِيدُ، - وَهُوَ ابْنُ الْمِقْدَامِ بْنِ شُرَيْحِ بْنِ هَانِئٍ - عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ شُرَيْحٍ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، رضى الله عنها سَأَلْتُهَا هَلْ تَأْكُلُ الْمَرْأَةُ مَعَ زَوْجِهَا وَهِيَ طَامِثٌ قَالَتْ نَعَمْ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَدْعُونِي فَآكُلُ مَعَهُ وَأَنَا عَارِكٌ وَكَانَ يَأْخُذُ الْعَرْقَ فُيُقْسِمُ عَلَىَّ فِيهِ فَأَعْتَرِقُ مِنْهُ ثُمَّ أَضَعُهُ فَيَأْخُذُهُ فَيَعْتَرِقُ مِنْهُ وَيَضَعُ فَمَهُ حَيْثُ وَضَعْتُ فَمِي مِنَ الْعَرْقِ وَيَدْعُو بِالشَّرَابِ فَيُقْسِمُ عَلَىَّ فِيهِ قَبْلَ أَنْ يَشْرَبَ مِنْهُ فَآخُذُهُ فَأَشْرَبُ مِنْهُ ثُمَّ أَضَعُهُ فَيَأْخُذُهُ فَيَشْرَبُ مِنْهُ وَيَضَعُ فَمَهُ حَيْثُ وَضَعْتُ فَمِي مِنَ الْقَدَحِ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 279
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 280
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 280

Yahya related to me from Malik that he saw whomever he was satisfied with among the people of knowledge say about a man who willed that his murderer be pardoned when he murdered him intentionally, "That is permitted for him. He is more entitled to the man's blood than any of his relatives after him."

Malik said about a man who pardoned murder, after he had claimed his right and it was obliged for him, "There is no blood-money against the murderer unless the one who pardons him stipulates that when he pardons him."

Malik said about the murderer when he was pardoned, "He is flogged one hundred lashes and jailed for a year."

Malik said, "When a man murders intentionally and there is a clear proof of that, and the murdered man has sons and daughters and the sons pardon and the daughters refuse to pardon, the pardon of the sons is permitted in opposition to the daughters and there is no authority for the daughters with the sons in demanding blood and pardoning."

وَحَدَّثَنِي يَحْيَى، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، أَنَّهُ بَلَغَهُ أَنَّ أَبَا بَكْرِ بْنَ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَمْرِو بْنِ حَزْمٍ، أَقَادَ مِنْ كَسْرِ الْفَخِذِ ‏.‏
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 43, Hadith 15
Arabic reference : Book 43, Hadith 1597
Sunan Abi Dawud 3006

Narrated Abdullah Ibn Umar:

The Prophet fought with the people of Khaybar, and captured their palm-trees and land, and forced them to remain confined to their fortresses. So they concluded a treaty of peace providing that gold, silver and weapons would go to the Messenger of Allah (saws), and whatever they took away on their camels would belong to them, on condition that they would not hide and carry away anything. If they did (so), there would be no protection for them and no treaty (with Muslims).

They carried away a purse of Huyayy ibn Akhtab who was killed before (the battle of) Khaybar. He took away the ornaments of Banu an-Nadir when they were expelled.

The Prophet (saws) asked Sa'yah: Where is the purse of Huyayy ibn Akhtab?

He replied: The contents of this purse were spent on battles and other expenses. (Later on) they found the purse. So he killed Ibn AbulHuqayq, captured their women and children, and intended to deport them.

They said: Muhammad, leave us to work on this land; we shall have half (of the produce) as you wish, and you will have half. The Messenger of Allah (saws) used to make a contribution of eighty wasqs of dates and twenty wasqs of wheat to each of his wives.

حَدَّثَنَا هَارُونُ بْنُ زَيْدِ بْنِ أَبِي الزَّرْقَاءِ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبِي، حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادُ بْنُ سَلَمَةَ، عَنْ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُمَرَ، قَالَ - أَحْسِبُهُ - عَنْ نَافِعٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ، أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَاتَلَ أَهْلَ خَيْبَرَ فَغَلَبَ عَلَى النَّخْلِ وَالأَرْضِ وَأَلْجَأَهُمْ إِلَى قَصْرِهِمْ فَصَالَحُوهُ عَلَى أَنَّ لِرَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم الصَّفْرَاءَ وَالْبَيْضَاءَ وَالْحَلْقَةَ وَلَهُمْ مَا حَمَلَتْ رِكَابُهُمْ عَلَى أَنْ لاَ يَكْتُمُوا وَلاَ يُغَيِّبُوا شَيْئًا فَإِنْ فَعَلُوا فَلاَ ذِمَّةَ لَهُمْ وَلاَ عَهْدَ فَغَيَّبُوا مَسْكًا لِحُيَىِّ بْنِ أَخْطَبَ وَقَدْ كَانَ قُتِلَ قَبْلَ خَيْبَرَ كَانَ احْتَمَلَهُ مَعَهُ يَوْمَ بَنِي النَّضِيرِ حِينَ أُجْلِيَتِ النَّضِيرُ فِيهِ حُلِيُّهُمْ قَالَ فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم لِسَعْيَةَ ‏ "‏ أَيْنَ مَسْكُ حُيَىِّ بْنِ أَخْطَبَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَذْهَبَتْهُ الْحُرُوبُ وَالنَّفَقَاتُ ‏.‏ فَوَجَدُوا الْمَسْكَ فَقَتَلَ ابْنَ أَبِي الْحُقَيْقِ وَسَبَى نِسَاءَهُمْ وَذَرَارِيَّهُمْ وَأَرَادَ أَنْ يُجْلِيَهُمْ فَقَالُوا يَا مُحَمَّدُ دَعْنَا نَعْمَلْ فِي هَذِهِ الأَرْضِ وَلَنَا الشَّطْرُ مَا بَدَا لَكَ وَلَكُمُ الشَّطْرُ ‏.‏ وَكَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يُعْطِي كُلَّ امْرَأَةٍ مِنْ نِسَائِهِ ثَمَانِينَ وَسْقًا مِنْ تَمْرٍ وَعِشْرِينَ وَسْقًا مِنْ شَعِيرٍ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan in chain (Al-Albani)  حسن الإسناد   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 3006
In-book reference : Book 20, Hadith 79
English translation : Book 19, Hadith 3000
Sunan Abi Dawud 4489

Narrated AbdurRahman ibn Azhar:

I saw the Messenger of Allah (saws) on the morning of the conquest of Mecca when I was a young boy. He was walking among the people, seeking the camp of Khalid ibn al-Walid. A man who had drunk wine was brought (before him) and he ordered them (to beat him). So they beat him with what they had in their hands. Some struck him with whips, some with sticks and some with sandals. The Messenger of Allah (saws) threw some dust on his face.

When a man who had drunk wine was brought before AbuBakr, he asked them (i.e. the people) about the number of beatings which they gave him. They numbered it forty. So AbuBakr gave him forty lashes.

When Umar came to power, Khalid ibn al-Walid wrote to him: The people have become addicted to drinking wine and they look down upon the prescribed punishment and its penalty.

He said: They are with you, ask them. The immigrants who embraced Islam in the beginning were with him. He asked them and they agreed on the fact that (a drunkard) should be given eighty lashes.

Ali said: When a man drinks wine, he tells lies. I, therefore, think that he should be prescribed punishment that is prescribed for telling lies..

Abu Dawud said: 'Uqail b. Khalid included in the chain of this tradition: "Abd Allah b. Abd al-Rahman b. al-Azhar from his father" between al-Zuhri and Ibn al-Azhar.

حَدَّثَنَا الْحَسَنُ بْنُ عَلِيٍّ، حَدَّثَنَا عُثْمَانُ بْنُ عُمَرَ، حَدَّثَنَا أُسَامَةُ بْنُ زَيْدٍ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ أَزْهَرَ، قَالَ رَأَيْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم غَدَاةَ الْفَتْحِ وَأَنَا غُلاَمٌ شَابٌّ يَتَخَلَّلُ النَّاسَ يَسْأَلُ عَنْ مَنْزِلِ خَالِدِ بْنِ الْوَلِيدِ فَأُتِيَ بِشَارِبٍ فَأَمَرَهُمْ فَضَرَبُوهُ بِمَا فِي أَيْدِيهِمْ فَمِنْهُمْ مَنْ ضَرَبَهُ بِالسَّوْطِ وَمِنْهُمْ مَنْ ضَرَبَهُ بِعَصًا وَمِنْهُمْ مَنْ ضَرَبَهُ بِنَعْلِهِ وَحَثَى رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم التُّرَابَ فَلَمَّا كَانَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ أُتِيَ بِشَارِبٍ فَسَأَلَهُمْ عَنْ ضَرْبِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم الَّذِي ضَرَبَهُ فَحَزَرُوهُ أَرْبَعِينَ فَضَرَبَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ أَرْبَعِينَ فَلَمَّا كَانَ عُمَرُ كَتَبَ إِلَيْهِ خَالِدُ بْنُ الْوَلِيدِ إِنَّ النَّاسَ قَدِ انْهَمَكُوا فِي الشُّرْبِ وَتَحَاقَرُوا الْحَدَّ وَالْعُقُوبَةَ ‏.‏ قَالَ هُمْ عِنْدَكَ فَسَلْهُمْ ‏.‏ وَعِنْدَهُ الْمُهَاجِرُونَ الأَوَّلُونَ فَسَأَلَهُمْ فَأَجْمَعُوا عَلَى أَنْ يَضْرِبَ ثَمَانِينَ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَقَالَ عَلِيٌّ إِنَّ الرَّجُلَ إِذَا شَرِبَ افْتَرَى فَأَرَى أَنْ يَجْعَلَهُ كَحَدِّ الْفِرْيَةِ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ أَدْخَلَ عُقَيْلُ بْنُ خَالِدٍ بَيْنَ الزُّهْرِيِّ وَبَيْنَ ابْنِ الأَزْهَرِ فِي هَذَا الْحَدِيثِ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ الأَزْهَرِ عَنْ أَبِيهِ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Al-Albani)  حسن   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 4489
In-book reference : Book 40, Hadith 139
English translation : Book 39, Hadith 4474
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 922
'Abdu'r-Rahman ibn Ziyad ibn An'am al-Ifriqi said, "My father told me that they were taking part in a sea raid in the time of Mu'awiya. He said, 'Our ship was right up against the ship of Abu Ayyub al-Ansari. When it was time for our midday meal, we invited him and he came over. He said, "You invited me, but even though I am fasting, I cannot avoid accepting your invitation because I heard the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, say, 'A Muslim owes six things to his brother. If he neglects any of them, he has neglected an obligatory duty owed to his brother. He should return his greeting when he greets him. He should accept when he gives him an invitation. He should ask for mercy on him when he sneezes. He should give him good counsel when he asks him for advice.'"'"
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ سَلامٍ، قَالَ‏:‏ أَخْبَرَنَا الْفَزَارِيُّ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ زِيَادِ بْنِ أَنْعُمٍ الإِفْرِيقِيِّ قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنِي أَبِي، أَنَّهُمْ كَانُوا غُزَاةً فِي الْبَحْرِ زَمَنَ مُعَاوِيَةَ، فَانْضَمَّ مَرْكَبُنَا إِلَى مَرْكَبِ أَبِي أَيُّوبَ الأَنْصَارِيِّ، فَلَمَّا حَضَرَ غَدَاؤُنَا أَرْسَلْنَا إِلَيْهِ، فَأَتَانَا فَقَالَ‏:‏ دَعَوْتُمُونِي وَأَنَا صَائِمٌ، فَلَمْ يَكُنْ لِي بُدٌّ مِنْ أَنْ أُجِيبَكُمْ، لأَنِّي سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ‏:‏ إِنَّ لِلْمُسْلِمِ عَلَى أَخِيهِ سِتَّ خِصَالٍ وَاجِبَةٍ، إِنْ تَرَكَ مِنْهَا شَيْئًا فَقَدْ تَرَكَ حَقًّا وَاجِبًا لأَخِيهِ عَلَيْهِ‏:‏ يُسَلِّمُ عَلَيْهِ إِذَا لَقِيَهُ، وَيُجِيبُهُ إِذَا دَعَاهُ، وَيُشَمِّتُهُ إِذَا عَطَسَ، وَيَعُودُهُ إِذَا مَرِضَ، وَيَحْضُرُهُ إِذَا مَاتَ، وَيَنْصَحُهُ إِذَا اسْتَنْصَحَهُ‏.‏ قَالَ : وَكَانَ مَعَنَا رَجُلٌ مَزَّاحٌ يَقُولُ لِرَجُلٍ أَصَابَ طَعَامَنَا : جَزَاكَ اللَّهُ خَيْرًا وَبِرًّا ، فَغَضِبَ عَلَيْهِ حِينَ أَكْثَرَ عَلَيْهِ ، فَقَالَ لِأَبِي أَيُّوبَ : مَا تَرَى فِي رَجُلٍ إِذَا قُلْتُ لَهُ : جَزَاكَ اللَّهُ خَيْرًا وَبِرًّا ، غَضِبَ وَشَتَمَنِي ؟ فَقَالَ أَبُو أَيُّوبَ : إِنَّا كُنَّا نَقُولُ : إِنَّ مَنْ لَمْ يُصْلِحْهُ الْخَيْرُ أَصْلَحْهُ الشَّرُّ ، فَاقْلِبْ عَلَيْهِ ، فَقَالَ لَهُ حِينَ أَتَاهُ : جَزَاكَ اللَّهُ شَرًّا وَعَرًّا ، فَضَحِكَ وَرَضِيَ وَقَالَ : مَا تَدَعُ مُزَاحَكَ ، فَقَالَ الرَّجُلُ : جَزَى اللَّهُ أَبَا أَيُّوبَ الْأَنْصَارِيَّ خَيْرًا
Reference : Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 922
In-book reference : Book 40, Hadith 4
English translation : Book 40, Hadith 922
Special Virtues of the Qur'an's Chapters and Verses 26
“…Ibn Umayr said (to Aishah):
Tell us about the most interesting (or “amazing”) thing you have seen from the Messenger of Allah ﷺ. He said, she remained silent and then said: “On one night, the Messenger (ﷺ) said to me: “O Aishah, excuse me to worship my Lord on this night. I (Aishah) said: “By Allah, I love your companionship and I love what makes you happy. She said, he (the messenger ﷺ) stood and purified himself, then stood in prayer. She said, he began crying until his cheeks became wet, and (she said) he cried after that until his beard was wet, and (she said) he continued crying until the tears started to fall to the ground. At that moment, Bilāl (RA) came to the Messenger of Allah ﷺ to announce the Fajr prayer and he saw him crying. He said, “O Messenger of Allah, why are you crying? Indeed, Allah has forgiven your previous and future sins.” The Messenger replied, “Shall I not be a grateful servant? A verse has been revealed to me on this night, woe to the one who reads it and does not reflect upon it. He then read: “Verily! In the creation of the heavens and the earth, and in the alternation of night and day, there are indeed signs for men of understanding” (3:190).” Reference: Sahih Ibn Hibban 620
عن إبراهيم بن سويد النخعي حدثنا عبد الملك بن أبي سليمان عن عطاء، قال: دخَلْتُ أنا وعُبيدُ بنُ عُميرٍ على عائشةَ فقالت لِعُبيدِ بنِ عُميرٍ : قد آن لك أنْ تزورَنا فقال : أقولُ يا أمَّهْ كما قال الأوَّلُ : زُرْ غِبًّا تزدَدْ حُبًّا قال : فقالت : دعُونا مِن رَطانتِكم هذه قال ابنُ عُميرٍ : أخبِرينا بأعجَبِ شيءٍ رأَيْتِه مِن رسولِ اللهِ صلَّى اللهُ عليه وسلَّم قال : فسكَتَتْ ثمَّ قالت : لَمَّا كان ليلةٌ مِن اللَّيالي قال : ( يا عائشةُ ذَرِيني أتعبَّدِ اللَّيلةَ لربِّي ) قُلْتُ : واللهِ إنِّي لَأُحِبُّ قُرْبَك وأُحِبُّ ما سرَّك قالت : فقام فتطهَّر ثمَّ قام يُصَلِّي قالت : فلم يزَلْ يبكي حتَّى بَلَّ حجرَه قالت : ثمَّ بكى فلم يزَلْ يبكي حتَّى بَلَّ لِحيتَه قالت : ثمَّ بكى فلم يزَلْ يبكي حتَّى بَلَّ الأرضَ فجاء بلالٌ يُؤذِنُه بالصَّلاةِ فلمَّا رآه يبكي قال : يا رسولَ اللهِ لِمَ تَبكي وقد غفَر اللهُ لك ما تقدَّم وما تأخَّر ؟ قال : ( أفلا أكونُ عبدًا شكورًا لقد نزَلَتْ علَيَّ اللَّيلةَ آيةٌ، ويلٌ لِمَن قرَأها ولم يتفكَّرْ فيها {إِنَّ فِي خَلْقِ السَّمَوَاتِ وَالْأَرْضِ) [آل عمران: 190] ) الآيةَ كلَّها.
Sunan Ibn Majah 754
Mahmud bin Rabi' Al-Ansari, who remembered that the Messenger of Allah spat a mouthful of water from a bucket into a well that belonged to them, narrated that :
'Itban bin Malik As-Salimi who was the chief of his people Banu Salim and had participated in (the battle of) Badr with the Messenger of Allah said: "I came to the Messenger of Allah and said: 'O Messenger of Allah, my sight is failing and the flood comes and prevents me from reaching the mosque of my people, and it is too hard for me to cross the water. Do you think you could come and perform prayer in my house in a place which I can then take as a place of prayer?' He said: 'I will do that.' The following day, the Messenger of Allah and Abu Bakr came, when the heat of the day had grown intense. He asked permission to enter, and I gave him permission. He did not sit down until he said: 'Where would you like me to perform prayer for you in your house?' I showed him the place where I wanted him to pray, so the Messenger of Allah stood and we lined up behind him, and he led us in praying two Rak'ah (units). Then I asked him to stay and eat some Khazirah that had been prepared for them.'"
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو مَرْوَانَ، مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عُثْمَانَ حَدَّثَنَا إِبْرَاهِيمُ بْنُ سَعْدٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ مَحْمُودِ بْنِ الرَّبِيعِ الأَنْصَارِيِّ، - وَكَانَ قَدْ عَقَلَ مَجَّةً مَجَّهَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ مِنْ دَلْوٍ فِي بِئْرٍ لَهُمْ - عَنْ عِتْبَانَ بْنِ مَالِكٍ السَّالِمِيِّ - وَكَانَ إِمَامَ قَوْمِهِ بَنِي سَالِمٍ وَكَانَ شَهِدَ بَدْرًا مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ - قَالَ جِئْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ فَقُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنِّي قَدْ أَنْكَرْتُ مِنْ بَصَرِي وَإِنَّ السَّيْلَ يَأْتِينِي فَيَحُولُ بَيْنِي وَبَيْنَ مَسْجِدِ قَوْمِي وَيَشُقُّ عَلَىَّ اجْتِيَازُهُ فَإِنْ رَأَيْتَ أَنْ تَأْتِيَنِي فَتُصَلِّيَ فِي بَيْتِي مَكَانًا أَتَّخِذُهُ مُصَلًّى فَافْعَلْ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ أَفْعَلُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَغَدَا عَلَىَّ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ وَأَبُو بَكْرٍ بَعْدَ مَا اشْتَدَّ النَّهَارُ وَاسْتَأْذَنَ فَأَذِنْتُ لَهُ وَلَمْ يَجْلِسْ حَتَّى قَالَ ‏"‏ أَيْنَ تُحِبُّ أَنْ أُصَلِّيَ لَكَ مِنْ بَيْتِكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَأَشَرْتُ لَهُ إِلَى الْمَكَانِ الَّذِي أُحِبُّ أَنْ أُصَلِّيَ فِيهِ فَقَامَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ وَصَفَفْنَا خَلْفَهُ فَصَلَّى بِنَا رَكْعَتَيْنِ ثُمَّ احْتَبَسْتُهُ عَلَى خَزِيرَةٍ تُصْنَعُ لَهُمْ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 754
In-book reference : Book 4, Hadith 20
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 4, Hadith 754
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 289
Abdullah bin Mas'ud narrated:
"Allah's Messenger taught us, that when we sit for every two Rak'ah we should say: (At-Tahyyatulillah, was-salawatu wattayybaat. As-salamu alaika ayyuhannabiyyu wa rahmatullahi wa barakatuhu, as-salamu alaina wa ala ibadillahis-salihin. Ashhadu an la ilaha illallah wa ashadu anna Muhammadan abduhu wa Rasuluh.) 'All greetings, prayers, and pure words are Allah. Peace be upon you O Prophet, and Allah's mercy and His blessings. Peace be upon us and all of the righteous worshippers of Allah. I testify that nne has the right to be worshipped but Allah, and I testify that Muhammad is Allah's servant and Messenger.'"
حَدَّثَنَا يَعْقُوبُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ الدَّوْرَقِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ الأَشْجَعِيُّ، عَنْ سُفْيَانَ الثَّوْرِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِي إِسْحَاقَ، عَنِ الأَسْوَدِ بْنِ يَزِيدَ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ مَسْعُودٍ، قَالَ عَلَّمَنَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِذَا قَعَدْنَا فِي الرَّكْعَتَيْنِ أَنْ نَقُولَ التَّحِيَّاتُ لِلَّهِ وَالصَّلَوَاتُ وَالطَّيِّبَاتُ السَّلاَمُ عَلَيْكَ أَيُّهَا النَّبِيُّ وَرَحْمَةُ اللَّهِ وَبَرَكَاتُهُ السَّلاَمُ عَلَيْنَا وَعَلَى عِبَادِ اللَّهِ الصَّالِحِينَ أَشْهَدُ أَنْ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ وَأَشْهَدُ أَنَّ مُحَمَّدًا عَبْدُهُ وَرَسُولُهُ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَفِي الْبَابِ عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ وَجَابِرٍ وَأَبِي مُوسَى وَعَائِشَةَ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى حَدِيثُ ابْنِ مَسْعُودٍ قَدْ رُوِيَ عَنْهُ مِنْ غَيْرِ وَجْهٍ ‏.‏ وَهُوَ أَصَحُّ حَدِيثٍ رُوِيَ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي التَّشَهُّدِ ‏.‏ وَالْعَمَلُ عَلَيْهِ عِنْدَ أَكْثَرِ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ مِنْ أَصْحَابِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَمَنْ بَعْدَهُمْ مِنَ التَّابِعِينَ ‏.‏ وَهُوَ قَوْلُ سُفْيَانَ الثَّوْرِيِّ وَابْنِ الْمُبَارَكِ وَأَحْمَدَ وَإِسْحَاقَ ‏.‏ حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ مُوسَى أَخْبَرَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ الْمُبَارَكِ عَنْ مَعْمَرٍ عَنْ خُصَيْفٍ قَالَ رَأَيْتُ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي الْمَنَامِ فَقُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنَّ النَّاسَ قَدِ اخْتَلَفُوا فِي التَّشَهُّدِ فَقَالَ ‏ "‏ عَلَيْكَ بِتَشَهُّدِ ابْنِ مَسْعُودٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 289
In-book reference : Book 2, Hadith 141
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 2, Hadith 289
Sahih al-Bukhari 5766

Narrated `Aisha:

Magic was worked on Allah's Apostle so that he began to imagine that he had done something although he had not. One day while he was with me, he invoked Allah and invoked for a long period and then said, "O `Aisha! Do you know that Allah has instructed me regarding the matter I asked Him about?" I asked, "What is that, O Allah's Apostle?" He said, "Two men came to me; one of them sat near my head and the other sat near my feet. One of them asked his companion, 'What is the disease of this man?' The other replied, 'He is under the effect of magic.' The first one asked, 'Who has worked magic on him?" The other replied, 'Labid bin A'sam, a Jew from the tribe of Bani Zuraiq.' The (first one asked), 'With what has it been done?' The other replied, 'With a a comb and the hair stuck to it and a skin of the pollen of a male datepalm tree.' The first one asked, 'Where is it?' The other replied, 'In the well of Dharwan.' Then the Prophet went along with some of his companions to that well and looked at that and there were date palms near to it. Then he returned to me and said, 'By Allah the water of that well was (red) like the infusion of Henna leaves and its date-palms were like the heads of devils" I said, O Allah's Apostle! Did you take those materials out of the pollen skin?" He said, 'No! As for me Allah has healed me and cured me and I was afraid that (by Showing that to the people) I would spread evil among them when he ordered that the well be filled up with earth, and it was filled up with earth "

حَدَّثَنَا عُبَيْدُ بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو أُسَامَةَ، عَنْ هِشَامٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، قَالَتْ سُحِرَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم حَتَّى إِنَّهُ لَيُخَيَّلُ إِلَيْهِ أَنَّهُ يَفْعَلُ الشَّىْءَ وَمَا فَعَلَهُ، حَتَّى إِذَا كَانَ ذَاتَ يَوْمٍ وَهْوَ عِنْدِي دَعَا اللَّهَ وَدَعَاهُ، ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ أَشَعَرْتِ يَا عَائِشَةُ أَنَّ اللَّهَ قَدْ أَفْتَانِي فِيمَا اسْتَفْتَيْتُهُ فِيهِ ‏"‏‏.‏ قُلْتُ وَمَا ذَاكَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ قَالَ ‏"‏ جَاءَنِي رَجُلاَنِ، فَجَلَسَ أَحَدُهُمَا عِنْدَ رَأْسِي وَالآخَرُ عِنْدَ رِجْلَىَّ، ثُمَّ قَالَ أَحَدُهُمَا لِصَاحِبِهِ مَا وَجَعُ الرَّجُلِ قَالَ مَطْبُوبٌ‏.‏ قَالَ وَمَنْ طَبَّهُ قَالَ لَبِيدُ بْنُ الأَعْصَمِ، الْيَهُودِيُّ مِنْ بَنِي زُرَيْقٍ‏.‏ قَالَ فِيمَا ذَا قَالَ فِي مُشْطٍ وَمُشَاطَةٍ، وَجُفِّ طَلْعَةٍ ذَكَرٍ‏.‏ قَالَ فَأَيْنَ هُوَ قَالَ فِي بِئْرِ ذِي أَرْوَانَ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ فَذَهَبَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي أُنَاسٍ مِنْ أَصْحَابِهِ إِلَى الْبِئْرِ، فَنَظَرَ إِلَيْهَا وَعَلَيْهَا نَخْلٌ، ثُمَّ رَجَعَ إِلَى عَائِشَةَ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ وَاللَّهِ لَكَأَنَّ مَاءَهَا نُقَاعَةُ الْحِنَّاءِ، وَلَكَأَنَّ نَخْلَهَا رُءُوسُ الشَّيَاطِينِ ‏"‏‏.‏ قُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَفَأَخْرَجْتَهُ قَالَ ‏"‏ لاَ، أَمَّا أَنَا فَقَدْ عَافَانِي اللَّهُ وَشَفَانِي، وَخَشِيتُ أَنْ أُثَوِّرَ عَلَى النَّاسِ مِنْهُ شَرًّا ‏"‏‏.‏ وَأَمَرَ بِهَا فَدُفِنَتْ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 5766
In-book reference : Book 76, Hadith 80
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 7, Book 71, Hadith 661
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 1697/1698 a

Abu Huraira and Zaid b Khalid al-Juhani reported that one of the desert tribes came to Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) and said:

Messenger of Allah, I beg of you in the name of Allah that you pronounce judgment about me according to the Book of Allah. The second claimant who was wiser than him said: Well, decide amongst us according to the Book of Allah, but permit me (to say something). Thereupon Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon ham) said: Say. He said: My son was a servant in the house of this person and he committed adultery with his wife. I was informed that my son deserved stoning to death (as punishment for this offence). I gave one hundred goats and a slave girl as ransom for this. I asked the scholars (if this could serve as an expiation for this offence). They informed me that my son deserved one hundred lathes and exile for one year. and this woman deserved stoning (as she was married). Thereupon Allah's Messenger (may peace he upon him) said: By Him in Whose Hand is my life. I will decide between you according to the Book of Allah. The slave-girl and the goats should be given back, and your son is to be punished with one hundred lashes and exile for one year. And, O Unais (b. Zuhaq al-Aslami), go to this woman in the morning, and if she makes a confession, then stone her. He (the narrator) said: He went to her in the morning and she made a confession. And Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) made pronouncement about her and she was stoned to death.
حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا لَيْثٌ، ح وَحَدَّثَنَاهُ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ رُمْحٍ، أَخْبَرَنَا اللَّيْثُ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُتْبَةَ بْنِ مَسْعُودٍ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، وَزَيْدِ بْنِ خَالِدٍ، الْجُهَنِيِّ أَنَّهُمَا قَالاَ إِنَّ رَجُلاً مِنَ الأَعْرَابِ أَتَى رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَنْشُدُكَ اللَّهَ إِلاَّ قَضَيْتَ لِي بِكِتَابِ اللَّهِ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ الْخَصْمُ الآخَرُ وَهُوَ أَفْقَهُ مِنْهُ نَعَمْ فَاقْضِ بَيْنَنَا بِكِتَابِ اللَّهِ وَائْذَنْ لِي ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ قُلْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ إِنَّ ابْنِي كَانَ عَسِيفًا عَلَى هَذَا فَزَنَى بِامْرَأَتِهِ وَإِنِّي أُخْبِرْتُ أَنَّ عَلَى ابْنِي الرَّجْمَ فَافْتَدَيْتُ مِنْهُ بِمِائَةِ شَاةٍ وَوَلِيدَةٍ فَسَأَلْتُ أَهْلَ الْعِلْمِ فَأَخْبَرُونِي أَنَّمَا عَلَى ابْنِي جَلْدُ مِائَةٍ وَتَغْرِيبُ عَامٍ وَأَنَّ عَلَى امْرَأَةِ هَذَا الرَّجْمَ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ وَالَّذِي نَفْسِي بِيَدِهِ لأَقْضِيَنَّ بَيْنَكُمَا بِكِتَابِ اللَّهِ الْوَلِيدَةُ وَالْغَنَمُ رَدٌّ وَعَلَى ابْنِكَ جَلْدُ مِائَةٍ وَتَغْرِيبُ عَامٍ وَاغْدُ يَا أُنَيْسُ إِلَى امْرَأَةِ هَذَا فَإِنِ اعْتَرَفَتْ فَارْجُمْهَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَغَدَا عَلَيْهَا فَاعْتَرَفَتْ فَأَمَرَ بِهَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَرُجِمَتْ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1697/1698a
In-book reference : Book 29, Hadith 38
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 17, Hadith 4209
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 1812 a

It has been narrated on the authority of Yazid b. Hurmuz that Najda wrote to Ibn Abbas inquiring of him five things. Ibn Abbas said:

If I had not the fear of committing (sin) for concealing the knowledge I would not have written to him. Najda wrote to him saying (after praising the Almighty and invoking blessings on the Prophet): Tell me whether the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) took women to participate with him in Jihad; (if he did), whether he allotted them a regular share from the booty; whether he killed the children of (the enemy in the war), how long an orphan would be entitled to consideration as such, and for whom the Khums (fifth part of the booty) was booty. Ibn Abbas wrote to him: You have written asking me whether the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) took women with him to participate in Jihad. He did take them to the battle and sometimes he fought along with them. They would treat the wounded and were given a reward from the booty, but he did not assign any regular share for them. And the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) did not kill the children of the enemy, so you should not kill the children. Also you have written to me asking me when the orphanhood of an orphan comes to an end. By my life, if a man has become bearded but is still incapable of getting his due from others or fulfilling his obligation towards them, (he is yet an orphan to be treated as such), but when he can look after his interests like grown-up people, he is no longer an orphan. And you have written to me inquiring about Khums as to whom it is meant for. (In this connection) we (the kinsmen of the Messenger of Allah) used to say: It is for us, but those people (i.e. Banu Umayya) have denied it to us.
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مَسْلَمَةَ بْنِ قَعْنَبٍ، حَدَّثَنَا سُلَيْمَانُ، - يَعْنِي ابْنَ بِلاَلٍ - عَنْ جَعْفَرِ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ يَزِيدَ بْنِ هُرْمُزَ، أَنَّ نَجْدَةَ، كَتَبَ إِلَى ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ يَسْأَلُهُ عَنْ خَمْسِ، خِلاَلٍ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ابْنُ عَبَّاسٍ لَوْلاَ أَنْ أَكْتُمَ، عِلْمًا مَا كَتَبْتُ إِلَيْهِ ‏.‏ كَتَبَ إِلَيْهِ نَجْدَةُ أَمَّا بَعْدُ فَأَخْبِرْنِي هَلْ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَغْزُو بِالنِّسَاءِ وَهَلْ كَانَ يَضْرِبُ لَهُنَّ بِسَهْمٍ وَهَلْ كَانَ يَقْتُلُ الصِّبْيَانَ وَمَتَى يَنْقَضِي يُتْمُ الْيَتِيمِ وَعَنِ الْخُمْسِ لِمَنْ هُوَ فَكَتَبَ إِلَيْهِ ابْنُ عَبَّاسٍ كَتَبْتَ تَسْأَلُنِي هَلْ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَغْزُو بِالنِّسَاءِ وَقَدْ كَانَ يَغْزُو بِهِنَّ فَيُدَاوِينَ الْجَرْحَى وَيُحْذَيْنَ مِنَ الْغَنِيمَةِ وَأَمَّا بِسَهْمٍ فَلَمْ يَضْرِبْ لَهُنَّ وَإِنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم لَمْ يَكُنْ يَقْتُلُ الصِّبْيَانَ فَلاَ تَقْتُلِ الصِّبْيَانَ وَكَتَبْتَ تَسْأَلُنِي مَتَى يَنْقَضِي يُتْمُ الْيَتِيمِ فَلَعَمْرِي إِنَّ الرَّجُلَ لَتَنْبُتُ لِحْيَتُهُ وَإِنَّهُ لَضَعِيفُ الأَخْذِ لِنَفْسِهِ ضَعِيفُ الْعَطَاءِ مِنْهَا فَإِذَا أَخَذَ لِنَفْسِهِ مِنْ صَالِحِ مَا يَأْخُذُ النَّاسُ فَقَدْ ذَهَبَ عَنْهُ الْيُتْمُ وَكَتَبْتَ تَسْأَلُنِي عَنِ الْخُمْسِ لِمَنْ هُوَ وَإِنَّا كُنَّا نَقُولُ هُوَ لَنَا ‏.‏ فَأَبَى عَلَيْنَا قَوْمُنَا ذَاكَ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1812a
In-book reference : Book 32, Hadith 166
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 19, Hadith 4456
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 550
Al-Bara bin Azib said:
"I accompanied the Messenger of Allah on eighteen journeys, and I did not see him leave the two Rak'ah when the sun waned before Zuhr."
حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا اللَّيْثُ بْنُ سَعْدٍ، عَنْ صَفْوَانَ بْنِ سُلَيْمٍ، عَنْ أَبِي بُسْرَةَ الْغِفَارِيِّ، عَنِ الْبَرَاءِ بْنِ عَازِبٍ، قَالَ صَحِبْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ثَمَانِيَةَ عَشَرَ سَفَرًا فَمَا رَأَيْتُهُ تَرَكَ الرَّكْعَتَيْنِ إِذَا زَاغَتِ الشَّمْسُ قَبْلَ الظُّهْرِ ‏.‏ وَفِي الْبَابِ عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى حَدِيثُ الْبَرَاءِ حَدِيثٌ غَرِيبٌ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَسَأَلْتُ مُحَمَّدًا عَنْهُ فَلَمْ يَعْرِفْهُ إِلاَّ مِنْ حَدِيثِ اللَّيْثِ بْنِ سَعْدٍ وَلَمْ يَعْرِفِ اسْمَ أَبِي بُسْرَةَ الْغِفَارِيِّ وَرَآهُ حَسَنًا ‏.‏ وَرُوِيَ عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم كَانَ لاَ يَتَطَوَّعُ فِي السَّفَرِ قَبْلَ الصَّلاَةِ وَلاَ بَعْدَهَا ‏.‏ وَرُوِيَ عَنْهُ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنَّهُ كَانَ يَتَطَوَّعُ فِي السَّفَرِ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ اخْتَلَفَ أَهْلُ الْعِلْمِ بَعْدَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَرَأَى بَعْضُ أَصْحَابِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنْ يَتَطَوَّعَ الرَّجُلُ فِي السَّفَرِ وَبِهِ يَقُولُ أَحْمَدُ وَإِسْحَاقُ ‏.‏ وَلَمْ تَرَ طَائِفَةٌ مِنْ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ أَنْ يُصَلَّى قَبْلَهَا وَلاَ بَعْدَهَا ‏.‏ وَمَعْنَى مَنْ لَمْ يَتَطَوَّعْ فِي السَّفَرِ قَبُولُ الرُّخْصَةِ وَمَنْ تَطَوَّعَ فَلَهُ فِي ذَلِكَ فَضْلٌ كَثِيرٌ ‏.‏ وَهُوَ قَوْلُ أَكْثَرِ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ يَخْتَارُونَ التَّطَوُّعَ فِي السَّفَرِ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 550
In-book reference : Book 6, Hadith 7
English translation : Vol. 2, Book 1, Hadith 550
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1532
Narrated Abu Hurairah:
That the Messenger of Allah (saws) said: "Whoever swears [about an oath] and says: 'If Allah wills (Insha Allah), then he will not have broken it."
حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ مُوسَى، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّزَّاقِ، أَخْبَرَنَا مَعْمَرٌ، عَنِ ابْنِ طَاوُسٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏"‏ مَنْ حَلَفَ عَلَى يَمِينٍ فَقَالَ إِنْ شَاءَ اللَّهُ لَمْ يَحْنَثْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى سَأَلْتُ مُحَمَّدَ بْنَ إِسْمَاعِيلَ عَنْ هَذَا فَقَالَ هَذَا حَدِيثٌ خَطَأٌ أَخْطَأَ فِيهِ عَبْدُ الرَّزَّاقِ اخْتَصَرَهُ مِنْ حَدِيثِ مَعْمَرٍ عَنِ ابْنِ طَاوُسٍ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏"‏ إِنَّ سُلَيْمَانَ بْنَ دَاوُدَ قَالَ لأَطُوفَنَّ اللَّيْلَةَ عَلَى سَبْعِينَ امْرَأَةً تَلِدُ كُلُّ امْرَأَةٍ غُلاَمًا ‏.‏ فَطَافَ عَلَيْهِنَّ فَلَمْ تَلِدِ امْرَأَةٌ مِنْهُنَّ إِلاَّ امْرَأَةٌ نِصْفَ غُلاَمٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ لَوْ قَالَ إِنْ شَاءَ اللَّهُ لَكَانَ كَمَا قَالَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ هَكَذَا رُوِيَ عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّزَّاقِ عَنْ مَعْمَرٍ عَنِ ابْنِ طَاوُسٍ عَنْ أَبِيهِ هَذَا الْحَدِيثُ بِطُولِهِ وَقَالَ ‏"‏ سَبْعِينَ امْرَأَةً ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَقَدْ رُوِيَ هَذَا الْحَدِيثُ مِنْ غَيْرِ وَجْهٍ عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏"‏ قَالَ سُلَيْمَانُ بْنُ دَاوُدَ لأَطُوفَنَّ اللَّيْلَةَ عَلَى مِائَةِ امْرَأَةٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1532
In-book reference : Book 20, Hadith 10
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 18, Hadith 1532
Sahih al-Bukhari 2371

Narrated Abu Huraira:

Allah's Apostle said, "Keeping horses may be a source of reward to some (man), a shelter to another (i.e. means of earning one's living), or a burden to a third. He to whom the horse will be a source of reward is the one who keeps it in Allah's Cause (prepare it for holy battles) and ties it by a long rope in a pasture (or a garden). He will get a reward equal to what its long rope allows it to eat in the pasture or the garden, and if that horse breaks its rope and crosses one or two hills, then all its footsteps and its dung will be counted as good deeds for its owner; and if it passes by a river and drinks from it, then that will also be regarded as a good deed for its owner even if he has had no intention of watering it then. Horses are a shelter from poverty to the second person who keeps horses for earning his living so as not to ask others, and at the same time he gives Allah's right (i.e. rak`at) (from the wealth he earns through using them in trading etc.,) and does not overburden them. He who keeps horses just out of pride and for showing off and as a means of harming the Muslims, his horses will be a source of sins to him." When Allah's Apostle was asked about donkeys, he replied, "Nothing particular was revealed to me regarding them except the general unique verse which is applicable to everything: "Whoever does goodness equal to the weight of an atom (or small ant) shall see it (its reward) on the Day of Resurrection."

حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ يُوسُفَ، أَخْبَرَنَا مَالِكُ بْنُ أَنَسٍ، عَنْ زَيْدِ بْنِ أَسْلَمَ، عَنْ أَبِي صَالِحٍ السَّمَّانِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏"‏ الْخَيْلُ لِرَجُلٍ أَجْرٌ، وَلِرَجُلٍ سِتْرٌ، وَعَلَى رَجُلٍ وِزْرٌ، فَأَمَّا الَّذِي لَهُ أَجْرٌ فَرَجُلٌ رَبَطَهَا فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ، فَأَطَالَ بِهَا فِي مَرْجٍ أَوْ رَوْضَةٍ، فَمَا أَصَابَتْ فِي طِيَلِهَا ذَلِكَ مِنَ الْمَرْجِ أَوِ الرَّوْضَةِ كَانَتْ لَهُ حَسَنَاتٍ، وَلَوْ أَنَّهُ انْقَطَعَ طِيَلُهَا فَاسْتَنَّتْ شَرَفًا أَوْ شَرَفَيْنِ كَانَتْ آثَارُهَا وَأَرْوَاثُهَا حَسَنَاتٍ لَهُ، وَلَوْ أَنَّهَا مَرَّتْ بِنَهَرٍ فَشَرِبَتْ مِنْهُ وَلَمْ يُرِدْ أَنْ يَسْقِيَ كَانَ ذَلِكَ حَسَنَاتٍ لَهُ، فَهِيَ لِذَلِكَ أَجْرٌ، وَرَجُلٌ رَبَطَهَا تَغَنِّيًا وَتَعَفُّفًا ثُمَّ لَمْ يَنْسَ حَقَّ اللَّهِ فِي رِقَابِهَا وَلاَ ظُهُورِهَا، فَهِيَ لِذَلِكَ سِتْرٌ، وَرَجُلٌ رَبَطَهَا فَخْرًا وَرِيَاءً وَنِوَاءً لأَهْلِ الإِسْلاَمِ، فَهِيَ عَلَى ذَلِكَ وِزْرٌ ‏"‏‏.‏ وَسُئِلَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَنِ الْحُمُرِ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ مَا أُنْزِلَ عَلَىَّ فِيهَا شَىْءٌ إِلاَّ هَذِهِ الآيَةُ الْجَامِعَةُ الْفَاذَّةُ ‏{‏َمَنْ يَعْمَلْ مِثْقَالَ ذَرَّةٍ خَيْرًا يَرَهُ * وَمَنْ يَعْمَلْ مِثْقَالَ ذَرَّةٍ شَرًّا يَرَهُ ‏}‏‏"‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 2371
In-book reference : Book 42, Hadith 19
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 3, Book 40, Hadith 559
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 2505, 2506

Narrated Ibn `Abbas:

The Prophet (along with his companions) reached Mecca in the morning of the fourth of Dhul-Hijja assuming Ihram for Hajj only. So when we arrived at Mecca, the Prophet ordered us to change our intentions of the Ihram for `Umra and that we could finish our Ihram after performing the `Umra and could go to our wives (for sexual intercourse). The people began talking about that. Jabir said surprisingly, "Shall we go to Mina while semen is dribbling from our male organs?" Jabir moved his hand while saying so. When this news reached the Prophet he delivered a sermon and said, "I have been informed that some peoples were saying so and so; By Allah I fear Allah more than you do, and am more obedient to Him than you. If I had known what I know now, I would not have brought the Hadi (sacrifice) with me and had the Hadi not been with me, I would have finished the Ihram." At that Suraqa bin Malik stood up and asked "O Allah's Apostle! Is this permission for us only or is it forever?" The Prophet replied, "It is forever." In the meantime `Ali bin Abu Talib came from Yemen and was saying Labbaik for what the Prophet has intended. (According to another man, `Ali was saying Labbaik for Hajj similar to Allah's Apostle's). The Prophet told him to keep on the Ihram and let him share the Hadi with him.

حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو النُّعْمَانِ، حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادُ بْنُ زَيْدٍ، أَخْبَرَنَا عَبْدُ الْمَلِكِ بْنُ جُرَيْجٍ، عَنْ عَطَاءٍ، عَنْ جَابِرٍ‏.‏وَعَنْ طَاوُسٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ ـ رضى الله عنهم ـ قَالَ قَدِمَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم صُبْحَ رَابِعَةٍ مِنْ ذِي الْحَجَّةِ مُهِلِّينَ بِالْحَجِّ، لاَ يَخْلِطُهُمْ شَىْءٌ، فَلَمَّا قَدِمْنَا أَمَرَنَا فَجَعَلْنَاهَا عُمْرَةً، وَأَنْ نَحِلَّ إِلَى نِسَائِنَا، فَفَشَتْ فِي ذَلِكَ الْقَالَةُ‏.‏ قَالَ عَطَاءٌ فَقَالَ جَابِرٌ فَيَرُوحُ أَحَدُنَا إِلَى مِنًى وَذَكَرُهُ يَقْطُرُ مَنِيًّا‏.‏ فَقَالَ جَابِرٌ بِكَفِّهِ، فَبَلَغَ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَامَ خَطِيبًا فَقَالَ ‏"‏ بَلَغَنِي أَنَّ أَقْوَامًا يَقُولُونَ كَذَا وَكَذَا، وَاللَّهِ لأَنَا أَبَرُّ وَأَتْقَى لِلَّهِ مِنْهُمْ، وَلَوْ أَنِّي اسْتَقْبَلْتُ مِنْ أَمْرِي مَا اسْتَدْبَرْتُ مَا أَهْدَيْتُ، وَلَوْلاَ أَنَّ مَعِي الْهَدْىَ لأَحْلَلْتُ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَقَامَ سُرَاقَةُ بْنُ مَالِكِ بْنِ جُعْشُمٍ فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ هِيَ لَنَا أَوْ لِلأَبَدِ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ لاَ بَلْ لِلأَبَدِ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ وَجَاءَ عَلِيُّ بْنُ أَبِي طَالِبٍ ـ فَقَالَ أَحَدُهُمَا يَقُولُ لَبَّيْكَ بِمَا أَهَلَّ بِهِ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم‏.‏ وَقَالَ وَقَالَ الآخَرُ لَبَّيْكَ بِحَجَّةِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ فَأَمَرَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنْ يُقِيمَ عَلَى إِحْرَامِهِ، وَأَشْرَكَهُ فِي الْهَدْىِ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 2505, 2506
In-book reference : Book 47, Hadith 21
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 3, Book 44, Hadith 683
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 2724, 2725

Narrated Abu Huraira and Zaid bin Khalid Al-Juhani:

A bedouin came to Allah's Apostle and said, "O Allah's apostle! I ask you by Allah to judge My case according to Allah's Laws." His opponent, who was more learned than he, said, "Yes, judge between us according to Allah's Laws, and allow me to speak." Allah's Apostle said, "Speak." He (i .e. the bedouin or the other man) said, "My son was working as a laborer for this (man) and he committed illegal sexual intercourse with his wife. The people told me that it was obligatory that my son should be stoned to death, so in lieu of that I ransomed my son by paying one hundred sheep and a slave girl. Then I asked the religious scholars about it, and they informed me that my son must be lashed one hundred lashes, and be exiled for one year, and the wife of this (man) must be stoned to death." Allah's Apostle said, "By Him in Whose Hands my soul is, I will judge between you according to Allah's Laws. The slave-girl and the sheep are to be returned to you, your son is to receive a hundred lashes and be exiled for one year. You, Unais, go to the wife of this (man) and if she confesses her guilt, stone her to death." Unais went to that woman next morning and she confessed. Allah's Apostle ordered that she be stoned to death.

حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا لَيْثٌ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُتْبَةَ بْنِ مَسْعُودٍ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، وَزَيْدِ بْنِ خَالِدٍ الْجُهَنِيِّ، رضى الله عنهم أَنَّهُمَا قَالاَ إِنَّ رَجُلاً مِنَ الأَعْرَابِ أَتَى رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَنْشُدُكَ اللَّهَ إِلاَّ قَضَيْتَ لِي بِكِتَابِ اللَّهِ‏.‏ فَقَالَ الْخَصْمُ الآخَرُ وَهْوَ أَفْقَهُ مِنْهُ نَعَمْ فَاقْضِ بَيْنَنَا بِكِتَابِ اللَّهِ، وَائْذَنْ لِي‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ قُلْ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ إِنَّ ابْنِي كَانَ عَسِيفًا عَلَى هَذَا، فَزَنَى بِامْرَأَتِهِ، وَإِنِّي أُخْبِرْتُ أَنَّ عَلَى ابْنِي الرَّجْمَ، فَافْتَدَيْتُ مِنْهُ بِمِائَةِ شَاةٍ وَوَلِيدَةٍ، فَسَأَلْتُ أَهْلَ الْعِلْمِ فَأَخْبَرُونِي أَنَّمَا عَلَى ابْنِي جَلْدُ مِائَةٍ، وَتَغْرِيبُ عَامٍ، وَأَنَّ عَلَى امْرَأَةِ هَذَا الرَّجْمَ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ وَالَّذِي نَفْسِي بِيَدِهِ لأَقْضِيَنَّ بَيْنَكُمَا بِكِتَابِ اللَّهِ، الْوَلِيدَةُ وَالْغَنَمُ رَدٌّ، وَعَلَى ابْنِكَ جَلْدُ مِائَةٍ وَتَغْرِيبُ عَامٍ، اغْدُ يَا أُنَيْسُ إِلَى امْرَأَةِ هَذَا فَإِنِ اعْتَرَفَتْ فَارْجُمْهَا ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ فَغَدَا عَلَيْهَا فَاعْتَرَفَتْ، فَأَمَرَ بِهَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَرُجِمَتْ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 2724, 2725
In-book reference : Book 54, Hadith 13
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 3, Book 50, Hadith 885
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 4373, 4374

Narrated Ibn `Abbas:

Musailima Al-Kadhdhab came during the lifetime of the Prophet and started saying, "If Muhammad gives me the rule after him, I will follow him." And he came to Medina with a great number of the people of his tribe. Allah's Apostle went to him in the company of Thabit bin Qais bin Shammas, and at that time, Allah's Apostle had a stick of a date-palm tree in his hand. When he (i.e. the Prophet ) stopped near Musailima while the latter was amidst his companions, he said to him, "If you ask me for this piece (of stick), I will not give it to you, and Allah's Order you cannot avoid, (but you will be destroyed), and if you turn your back from this religion, then Allah will destroy you. And I think you are the same person who was shown to me in my dream, and this is Thabit bin Qais who will answer your questions on my behalf." Then the Prophet went away from him. I asked about the statement of Allah's Apostle : "You seem to be the same person who was shown to me in my dream," and Abu Huraira informed me that Allah's Apostle said, "When I was sleeping, I saw (in a dream) two bangles of gold on my hands and that worried me. And then I was inspired Divinely in the dream that I should blow on them, so I blew on them and both the bangles flew away. And I interpreted it that two liars (who would claim to be prophets) would appear after me. One of them has proved to be Al Ansi and the other, Musailima."

حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الْيَمَانِ، أَخْبَرَنَا شُعَيْبٌ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ أَبِي حُسَيْنٍ، حَدَّثَنَا نَافِعُ بْنُ جُبَيْرٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ ـ رضى الله عنهما ـ قَالَ قَدِمَ مُسَيْلِمَةُ الْكَذَّابُ عَلَى عَهْدِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَجَعَلَ يَقُولُ إِنْ جَعَلَ لِي مُحَمَّدٌ مِنْ بَعْدِهِ تَبِعْتُهُ‏.‏ وَقَدِمَهَا فِي بَشَرٍ كَثِيرٍ مِنْ قَوْمِهِ، فَأَقْبَلَ إِلَيْهِ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَمَعَهُ ثَابِتُ بْنُ قَيْسِ بْنِ شَمَّاسٍ، وَفِي يَدِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قِطْعَةُ جَرِيدٍ حَتَّى وَقَفَ عَلَى مُسَيْلِمَةَ فِي أَصْحَابِهِ، فَقَالَ ‏"‏ لَوْ سَأَلْتَنِي هَذِهِ الْقِطْعَةَ مَا أَعْطَيْتُكَهَا وَلَنْ تَعْدُوَ أَمْرَ اللَّهِ فِيكَ، وَلَئِنْ أَدْبَرْتَ لَيَعْقِرَنَّكَ اللَّهُ، وَإِنِّي لأَرَاكَ الَّذِي أُرِيتُ فِيهِ مَا رَأَيْتُ، وَهَذَا ثَابِتٌ يُجِيبُكَ عَنِّي ‏"‏‏.‏ ثُمَّ انْصَرَفَ عَنْهُ‏.‏

قَالَ ابْنُ عَبَّاسٍ فَسَأَلْتُ عَنْ قَوْلِ، رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ إِنَّكَ أُرَى الَّذِي أُرِيتُ فِيهِ مَا أُرِيتُ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَأَخْبَرَنِي أَبُو هُرَيْرَةَ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏"‏ بَيْنَا أَنَا نَائِمٌ رَأَيْتُ فِي يَدَىَّ سِوَارَيْنِ مِنْ ذَهَبٍ، فَأَهَمَّنِي شَأْنُهُمَا، فَأُوحِيَ إِلَىَّ فِي الْمَنَامِ أَنِ انْفُخْهُمَا، فَنَفَخْتُهُمَا فَطَارَا فَأَوَّلْتُهُمَا كَذَّابَيْنِ يَخْرُجَانِ بَعْدِي، أَحَدُهُمَا الْعَنْسِيُّ، وَالآخَرُ مُسَيْلِمَةُ ‏"‏‏.‏

Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 4373, 4374
In-book reference : Book 64, Hadith 399
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 659
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 6145

Narrated Ubai bin Ka`b:

Allah's Apostle said, "Some poetry contains wisdom."

حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الْيَمَانِ، أَخْبَرَنَا شُعَيْبٌ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، أَنَّ مَرْوَانَ بْنَ الْحَكَمِ، أَخْبَرَهُ أَنَّ عَبْدَ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنَ الأَسْوَدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ يَغُوثَ أَخْبَرَهُ أَنَّ أُبَىَّ بْنَ كَعْبٍ أَخْبَرَهُ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ إِنَّ مِنَ الشِّعْرِ حِكْمَةً ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 6145
In-book reference : Book 78, Hadith 171
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 8, Book 73, Hadith 166
  (deprecated numbering scheme)

Yahya related to me from Malik from Hisham ibn Urwa that his father said, "I would not want to be buried in al-Baqi. I would prefer to be buried elsewhere. The one who is buried in al-Baqi is one of two people. Either he is unjust (dhalim), and I would not like to be buried with him, or he is salih, and I would not like his bones to be disturbed for me."

وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ هِشَامِ بْنِ عُرْوَةَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، أَنَّهُ قَالَ مَا أُحِبُّ أَنْ أُدْفَنَ، بِالْبَقِيعِ لأَنْ أُدْفَنَ بِغَيْرِهِ أَحَبُّ إِلَىَّ مِنْ أَنْ أُدْفَنَ بِهِ إِنَّمَا هُوَ أَحَدُ رَجُلَيْنِ إِمَّا ظَالِمٌ فَلاَ أُحِبُّ أَنْ أُدْفَنَ مَعَهُ وَإِمَّا صَالِحٌ فَلاَ أُحِبُّ أَنْ تُنْبَشَ لِي عِظَامُهُ ‏.‏
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 16, Hadith 32
Arabic reference : Book 16, Hadith 554
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3299
Salamah bin Sakhr Al Ansari said:
“I was a man who had an issue with intercourse with a women that none other than me had. When (the month of) Ramadan entered, I pronounced Zihar upon my wife (to last) until the end of Ramadan, fearing that I might have an encounter with her during the night, and I would continue doing that until daylight came upon me, and I would not be able to stop. One night while she was serving me, something of her became exposed for me, so I rushed myself upon her. When the morning came I went to my people to inform them about what happened to me. I said: ‘Accompany me to the Messenger of Allah to inform him about my case.’ They said: ‘No by Allah! We shall not do that, we feat that something will be revealed about us in the Qur’an, or the Messenger of Allah might say something about us, the disgrace of which will remain upon us. But you do and do whatever you want.’” He said: “So I left and I went to the Messenger of Allah, and informed him of my case. He said: ‘You are the one who did that?” I said: ‘I am the one.’ He said: ‘You are the one who did that?” I said: ‘I am the one.’ He said: ‘You are the one who did that?” I said: ‘I am the one, it is before you, so give me Allah’s judgment, for I shall be patient with that.’ He said: ‘Free a slave.’” He said: “I struck the sides of my neck with me hands, and said: ‘No by the One Who sent you with the Truth! I possess nothing besides it.’ He said: ‘Then fast for two months’ I said: ‘O Messenger of Allah! Did this occur to me other than when I was fasting?’ He said: ‘Then feed sixty poor people.’ I said: ‘By the One Who sent you with the Truth! We have spent these nights of ours hungry without an evening meal.’ He said: ‘Go to the one with the charity from Banu Ruzaiq, tell him to give it to you, then feed a Wasq of it, on your behalf, to sixty poor people. Then help yourself and your dependants with the remainder of it.’” He said: “I returned to my people and said: ‘I found dejection and bad ideas with you, and I found liberalness and blessing with the Messenger of Allah. He ordered me to take your charity, so give it to me.’ So they gave it to me.”
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ بْنُ حُمَيْدٍ، وَالْحَسَنُ بْنُ عَلِيٍّ الْحُلْوَانِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا يَزِيدُ بْنُ هَارُونَ، حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ إِسْحَاقَ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَمْرِو بْنِ عَطَاءٍ، عَنْ سُلَيْمَانَ بْنِ يَسَارٍ، عَنْ سَلَمَةَ بْنِ صَخْرٍ الأَنْصَارِيِّ، قَالَ كُنْتُ رَجُلاً قَدْ أُوتِيتُ مِنْ جِمَاعِ النِّسَاءِ مَا لَمْ يُؤْتَ غَيْرِي فَلَمَّا دَخَلَ رَمَضَانُ تَظَاهَرْتُ مِنَ امْرَأَتِي حَتَّى يَنْسَلِخَ رَمَضَانُ فَرَقًا مِنْ أَنْ أُصِيبَ مِنْهَا فِي لَيْلَتِي فَأَتَتَابَعَ فِي ذَلِكَ إِلَى أَنْ يُدْرِكَنِي النَّهَارُ وَأَنَا لاَ أَقْدِرُ أَنْ أَنْزِعَ فَبَيْنَمَا هِيَ تَخْدُمُنِي ذَاتَ لَيْلَةٍ إِذْ تَكَشَّفَ لِي مِنْهَا شَيْءٌ فَوَثَبْتُ عَلَيْهَا فَلَمَّا أَصْبَحْتُ غَدَوْتُ عَلَى قَوْمِي فَأَخْبَرْتُهُمْ خَبَرِي فَقُلْتُ انْطَلِقُوا مَعِي إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَأُخْبِرُهُ بِأَمْرِي ‏.‏ فَقَالُوا لاَ وَاللَّهِ لاَ نَفْعَلُ نَتَخَوَّفُ أَنْ يَنْزِلَ فِينَا قُرْآنٌ أَوْ يَقُولَ فِينَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مَقَالَةً يَبْقَى عَلَيْنَا عَارُهَا وَلَكِنِ اذْهَبْ أَنْتَ فَاصْنَعْ مَا بَدَا لَكَ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَخَرَجْتُ فَأَتَيْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَأَخْبَرْتُهُ خَبَرِي ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ أَنْتَ بِذَاكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قُلْتُ أَنَا بِذَاكَ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ أَنْتَ بِذَاكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قُلْتُ أَنَا بِذَاكَ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ أَنْتَ بِذَاكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قُلْتُ أَنَا بِذَاكَ وَهَا أَنَا ذَا فَأَمْضِ فِيَّ حُكْمَ اللَّهِ فَإِنِّي صَابِرٌ لِذَلِكَ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ أَعْتِقْ رَقَبَةً ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَضَرَبْتُ صَفْحَةَ عُنُقِي بِيَدِي فَقُلْتُ لاَ وَالَّذِي بَعَثَكَ بِالْحَقِّ مَا أَصْبَحْتُ أَمْلِكُ غَيْرَهَا ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ صُمْ شَهْرَيْنِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ وَهَلْ أَصَابَنِي مَا أَصَابَنِي إِلاَّ فِي الصِّيَامِ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ فَأَطْعِمْ سِتِّينَ مِسْكِينًا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قُلْتُ وَالَّذِي بَعَثَكَ بِالْحَقِّ لَقَدْ بِتْنَا لَيْلَتَنَا هَذِهِ وَحْشَى مَا لَنَا عَشَاءٌ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ اذْهَبْ إِلَى صَاحِبِ صَدَقَةِ بَنِي زُرَيْقٍ فَقُلْ لَهُ فَلْيَدْفَعْهَا إِلَيْكَ فَأَطْعِمْ عَنْكَ مِنْهَا وَسْقًا سِتِّينَ مِسْكِينًا ثُمَّ اسْتَعِنْ بِسَائِرِهِ عَلَيْكَ وَعَلَى عِيَالِكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَرَجَعْتُ إِلَى قَوْمِي فَقُلْتُ وَجَدْتُ عِنْدَكُمُ الضِّيقَ وَسُوءَ الرَّأْىِ وَوَجَدْتُ عِنْدَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم السَّعَةَ وَالْبَرَكَةَ أَمَرَ لِي بِصَدَقَتِكُمْ فَادْفَعُوهَا إِلَىَّ فَدَفَعُوهَا إِلَىَّ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ ‏.‏ قَالَ مُحَمَّدٌ سُلَيْمَانُ بْنُ يَسَارٍ لَمْ يَسْمَعْ عِنْدِي مِنْ سَلَمَةَ بْنِ صَخْرٍ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَيُقَالُ سَلَمَةُ بْنُ صَخْرٍ وَسَلْمَانُ بْنُ صَخْرٍ ‏.‏ وَفِي الْبَابِ عَنْ خَوْلَةَ بِنْتِ ثَعْلَبَةَ وَهِيَ امْرَأَةُ أَوْسِ بْنِ الصَّامِتِ ‏.‏
Grade: Da’if (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3299
In-book reference : Book 47, Hadith 351
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 3299
Sunan Abi Dawud 4617
Humaid said:
Al-Hasan used to say that his fall from the heaven on the earth is dearer to him than uttering: The matter is in my hand.
حَدَّثَنَا هِلاَلُ بْنُ بِشْرٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادٌ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي حُمَيْدٌ، قَالَ كَانَ الْحَسَنُ يَقُولُ لأَنْ يُسْقَطَ مِنَ السَّمَاءِ إِلَى الأَرْضِ أَحَبُّ إِلَيْهِ مِنْ أَنْ يَقُولَ الأَمْرُ بِيَدِي ‏.‏
  صحيح الإسناد مقطوع   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 4617
In-book reference : Book 42, Hadith 22
English translation : Book 41, Hadith 4600
Mishkat al-Masabih 4439
‘Amr b. Shu'aib; on his father's authority, said his grandfather told that the Prophet used to take something off the side and the bottom of his beard. Tirmidhi transmitted it, saying this is a gharib tradition.
وَعَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ شُعَيْبٍ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنْ جَدِّهِ: أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ كَانَ يَأْخُذُ مِنْ لِحْيَتِهِ مِنْ عَرْضِهَا وَطُولِهَا. رَوَاهُ التِّرْمِذِيُّ وَقَالَ: هَذَا حَدِيثٌ غَرِيبٌ
  ضَعِيفٌ   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 4439
In-book reference : Book 22, Hadith 128
Mishkat al-Masabih 3800
Abu Sa'id told that God’s Messenger sent an expedition to the B. Lihyan who were a section or Hudhail, saying that one out of every two men should be sent but that both should share the reward. Muslim transmitted it.
وَعَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ: أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ بَعَثَ بَعْثًا إِلَى بَنِي لِحْيَانَ مِنْ هُذَيْلٍ فَقَالَ: «لينبعثْ مِنْ كلِّ رجلينِ أحدُهما والأجرُ بَينهمَا» . رَوَاهُ مُسلم
  صَحِيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 3800
In-book reference : Book 19, Hadith 14
Mishkat al-Masabih 5442
Abu Huraira reported God's messenger as saying, "The Euphrates is soon to uncover a treasure of gold, but those who are present must not take any of it." (Bukhari and Muslim.)
وَعَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «يُوشِكُ الْفُرَاتُ أَنْ يَحْسِرَ عَنْ كَنْزٍ مِنْ ذَهَبٍ فَمَنْ حَضَرَ فَلَا يَأْخُذْ مِنْهُ شَيْئًا» . مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيْهِ
  مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيْهِ   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 5442
In-book reference : Book 27, Hadith 63
Narrated Ibn 'Umar (RA):
Allah's Messenger (SAW) had agreed with the people of Khaibar to give (to the Muslim authority) half what it produced of fruits or crops. [Agreed upon].
عَنْ اِبْنِ عُمَرَ ‏-رَضِيَ اَللَّهُ عَنْهُمَا‏-; { أَنَّ رَسُولَ اَللَّهِ ‏- صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏-عَامَلَ أَهْلَ خَيْبَرَ بِشَطْرِ مَا يَخْرُجُ مِنْهَا مِنْ ثَمَرٍ, أَوْ زَرْعٍ } مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيْهِ 1‏ .‏
Sunnah.com reference : Book 7, Hadith 156
English translation : Book 7, Hadith 912
Arabic reference : Book 7, Hadith 906
an-Nasa'i reported this narration - through another chain of narrators - from Jabir (RA):
The Prophet (SAW) led a group of his Companions in two Rak'at after which he uttered the Taslim (salutation). Then he led another group in two Rak'at after which he uttered the Taslim (salutation)."
وَلِلنَّسَائِيِّ مِنْ وَجْهٍ آخَرَ عَنْ جَابِرٍ { أَنَّ اَلنَّبِيَّ ‏- صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏-صَلَّى بِطَائِفَةٍ مِنْ أَصْحَابِهِ رَكْعَتَيْنِ, ثُمَّ سَلَّمَ, ثُمَّ صَلَّى بِآخَرِينَ أَيْضًا رَكْعَتَيْنِ, ثُمَّ سَلَّمَ } 1‏ .‏
Sunnah.com reference : Book 2, Hadith 404
English translation : Book 2, Hadith 477
Arabic reference : Book 2, Hadith 479
Mishkat al-Masabih 2201
Abdallāh b. ‘Amr reported God’s messenger as saying, “The one who recites the Qur’ān in less than three nights does not understand it.” Tirmidhī, Abū Dāwūd and Dārimī transmitted it.
وَعَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَمْرٍو أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ: «لَمْ يَفْقَهْ مَنْ قَرَأَ الْقُرْآنَ فِي أَقَلَّ مِنْ ثَلَاث» . رَوَاهُ التِّرْمِذِيّ وَأَبُو دَاوُد والدارمي
  صَحِيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 2201
In-book reference : Book 8, Hadith 91
Mishkat al-Masabih 2769
Anas said that Abu Taiba cupped God’s Messenger and he ordered that sa’ of dates be given him, also ordering his people to remit some of his dues.* * Abu Taiba was a client of the B. Haritha. It was the custom for a slave to hand over to his master part of what he earned. Here the Prophet suggests that the masters of Abu Taiba should reduce the amount they took from him. (Bukhari and Muslim.)
وَعَنْ أَنَسٍ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ: حَجَمَ أَبُو طَيْبَةَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَأُمِرَ لَهُ بِصَاعٍ مِنْ تَمْرٍ وَأَمَرَ أَهْلَهُ أَنْ يُخَفِّفُوا عَنْهُ مِنْ خراجه
  مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيْهِ   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 2769
In-book reference : Book 11, Hadith 11
Riyad as-Salihin 1254
Abu Ayyub (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
The Messenger of Allah (PBUH) said, "He who observes As-Saum (the fasts) in the month of Ramadan, and also observes As-Saum for six days in the month of Shawwal, it is as if he has observed As-Saum for the whole year."

[Muslim].

عن أبي أيوب رضي الله عنه أن رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم قال‏:‏ ‏ "‏من صام رمضان ثم أتبعه بست من شوال كان كصيام الدهر‏"‏ ‏(‏‏(‏رواه مسلم‏)‏‏)‏‏.‏
Reference : Riyad as-Salihin 1254
In-book reference : Book 8, Hadith 264
Riyad as-Salihin 1187
Abu Hurairah (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
The Messenger of Allah (PBUH) said, "He who observes optional prayer (Tarawih prayers) throughout Ramadan, out of sincerity of Faith and in the hope of earning reward will have his past sins pardoned."

[Al- Bukhari and Muslim].
عن أبي هريرة رضي الله عنه، أن رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم قال‏:‏ ‏ "‏من قام رمضان إيمانًا واحتسابًا غفر له ما تقدم من ذنبه‏"‏‏.‏ ‏(‏‏(‏متفق عليه‏)‏‏)‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Riyad as-Salihin 1187
In-book reference : Book 8, Hadith 197
Sahih al-Bukhari 3599

Um Salama:

The Prophet woke up and said, "Glorified be Allah: What great (how many) treasures have been sent down, and what great (how many ) afflictions have been sent down!"

وَعَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، حَدَّثَتْنِي هِنْدُ بِنْتُ الْحَارِثِ، أَنَّ أُمَّ سَلَمَةَ، قَالَتِ اسْتَيْقَظَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ ‏ "‏ سُبْحَانَ اللَّهِ، مَاذَا أُنْزِلَ مِنَ الْخَزَائِنِ وَمَاذَا أُنْزِلَ مِنَ الْفِتَنِ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 3599
In-book reference : Book 61, Hadith 107
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 4, Book 56, Hadith 797
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Riyad as-Salihin 17
Abu Hurairah (May Allah be pleased with him) narrated:
Messenger of Allah (PBUH) said, "He who repents before the sun rises from the west, Allah will forgive him".

[Muslim].

وعن أبي هريرة رضي الله عنه قال‏:‏ قال رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏:‏ ‏ "‏ من تاب قبل أن تطلع الشمس من مغربها تاب الله عليه‏"‏ ‏(‏‏(‏رواه مسلم‏)‏‏)‏‏.‏
Reference : Riyad as-Salihin 17
In-book reference : Introduction, Hadith 17
Sahih Muslim 249a

Abu Huraira reported:

The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) came to the graveyard and said: "Peace be upon you! The abode of the believing people and we, if God so wills, are about to join you. I love to see my brothers." They (the hearers) said: Aren't we your brothers, O Messenger of Allah? He said: You are my companions, and our brothers are those who have, so far, not come into the world. They said: Messenger of Allah, how would you recognise those persons of your Ummah who have not yet been born? He said: Supposing a man had horses with white blazes on foreheads and legs among horses which were all black, tell me, would he not recognise his own horses? They said: Certainly, O Messenger of Allah. He said: They would come with white faces and arms and legs owing to ablution, and I would arrive at the Cistern before them. Some people would be driven away from my Cistern as the stray camel is driven away. I would call out: Come, come. Then it would be said (to me): These people changed themselves after you, and I would say: Be off, be off.
حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ أَيُّوبَ، وَسُرَيْجُ بْنُ يُونُسَ، وَقُتَيْبَةُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، وَعَلِيُّ بْنُ حُجْرٍ، جَمِيعًا عَنْ إِسْمَاعِيلَ بْنِ جَعْفَرٍ، - قَالَ ابْنُ أَيُّوبَ حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ، - أَخْبَرَنِي الْعَلاَءُ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَتَى الْمَقْبُرَةَ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ السَّلاَمُ عَلَيْكُمْ دَارَ قَوْمٍ مُؤْمِنِينَ وَإِنَّا إِنْ شَاءَ اللَّهُ بِكُمْ لاَحِقُونَ وَدِدْتُ أَنَّا قَدْ رَأَيْنَا إِخْوَانَنَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالُوا أَوَلَسْنَا إِخْوَانَكَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ قَالَ ‏"‏ أَنْتُمْ أَصْحَابِي وَإِخْوَانُنَا الَّذِينَ لَمْ يَأْتُوا بَعْدُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالُوا كَيْفَ تَعْرِفُ مَنْ لَمْ يَأْتِ بَعْدُ مِنْ أُمَّتِكَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ أَرَأَيْتَ لَوْ أَنَّ رَجُلاً لَهُ خَيْلٌ غُرٌّ مُحَجَّلَةٌ بَيْنَ ظَهْرَىْ خَيْلٍ دُهْمٍ بُهْمٍ أَلاَ يَعْرِفُ خَيْلَهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالُوا بَلَى يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ فَإِنَّهُمْ يَأْتُونَ غُرًّا مُحَجَّلِينَ مِنَ الْوُضُوءِ وَأَنَا فَرَطُهُمْ عَلَى الْحَوْضِ أَلاَ لَيُذَادَنَّ رِجَالٌ عَنْ حَوْضِي كَمَا يُذَادُ الْبَعِيرُ الضَّالُّ أُنَادِيهِمْ أَلاَ هَلُمَّ ‏.‏ فَيُقَالُ إِنَّهُمْ قَدْ بَدَّلُوا بَعْدَكَ ‏.‏ فَأَقُولُ سُحْقًا سُحْقًا ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 249a
In-book reference : Book 2, Hadith 51
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 2, Hadith 482
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
أَخْبَرَنَا عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عَبْدِ الْمَجِيدِ ، حَدَّثَنَا مَالِكٌ ، عَنْ زَيْدِ بْنِ أَسْلَمَ ، عَنْ عَطَاءِ بْنِ يَسَارٍ ، وَعَنْ بُسْرِ بْنِ سَعِيدٍ ، وَعَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ الْأَعْرَجِ يُحَدِّثُونَهُ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ، قَالَ :" مَنْ أَدْرَكَ مِنْ الصُّبْحِ رَكْعَةً قَبْلَ أَنْ تَطْلُعَ الشَّمْسُ، فَقَدْ أَدْرَكَهَا، وَمَنْ أَدْرَكَ مِنْ الْعَصْرِ رَكْعَةً قَبْلَ أَنْ تَغْرُبَ الشَّمْسُ، فَقَدْ أَدْرَكَهَا "
Arabic reference : Book 2, Hadith 1197
Mishkat al-Masabih 2116
Abū Sa'īd al-Khudrī told of Usaid b. Hudair saying that one night when he was reciting sūra al-Baqara (Qur’ān, 2) with his mare tied beside him it moved round in a circle, so he stopped reciting and it stopped moving. He resumed his recitation and it went round in a circle, so he stopped reciting and it stopped moving. Once more he recited and the mare moved round in a circle, so he left off reciting, for his son Yahyā was near it and he was afraid it might injure him. When he had moved him back he raised his head to the sky and saw something like a canopy with what seemed to be lamps in it, and when he told the Prophet of it in the morning, he said, “You should have kept on reciting, Ibn Hudair, you should have kept on reciting, Ibn Hudair.” He replied, “I was afraid, messenger of God, that it might trample on Yahyā who was near it, so I went to him, and when I raised my head to the sky and saw something like a canopy with what seemed to be lamps in it, I went out but could not see them.” He asked whether he knew what that was, and when he replied that he did not, he said, “Those were the angles who had drawn near to listen to your voice, and if you had continued reciting the people would have looked at them in the morning and they would not have concealed themselves from them.” (Bukhārī and Muslim, the wording being Bukhārī’s). Muslim has, “They went up into the air” instead of “I went out.”
وَعَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيِّ أَنَّ أُسَيْدَ بنَ حُضَيْرٍ قَالَ: بَيْنَمَا هُوَ يَقْرَأُ مِنَ اللَّيْلِ سُورَةَ الْبَقَرَةِ وَفَرَسُهُ مَرْبُوطَةٌ عِنْدَهُ إِذْ جَالَتِ الْفرس فَسكت فَسَكَتَتْ فَقَرَأَ فجالت الْفرس فَسكت فَسَكَتَتْ الْفرس ثُمَّ قَرَأَ فَجَالَتِ الْفَرَسُ فَانْصَرَفَ وَكَانَ ابْنُهُ يحيى قَرِيبا مِنْهَا فأشفق أَن تصيبه فَلَمَّا أَخَّرَهُ رَفْعَ رَأْسَهُ إِلَى السَّمَاءِ فَإِذَا مِثْلُ الظُّلَّةِ فِيهَا أَمْثَالُ الْمَصَابِيحِ فَلَمَّا أَصْبَحَ حَدَّثَ النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَقَالَ: «اقْرَأْ يَا ابْنَ حُضَيْرٍ اقْرَأْ يَا ابْنَ حُضَيْرٍ» . قَالَ فَأَشْفَقْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَنْ تَطَأَ يحيى وَكَانَ مِنْهَا قَرِيبا فَرفعت رَأْسِي فَانْصَرَفْتُ إِلَيْهِ وَرَفَعْتُ رَأْسِي إِلَى السَّمَاءِ فَإِذَا مِثْلُ الظُّلَّةِ فِيهَا أَمْثَالُ الْمَصَابِيحِ فَخَرَجَتْ حَتَّى لَا أَرَاهَا قَالَ: «وَتَدْرِي مَا ذَاكَ؟» قَالَ لَا قَالَ: «تِلْكَ الْمَلَائِكَةُ دَنَتْ لِصَوْتِكَ وَلَوْ قَرَأْتَ لَأَصْبَحَتْ يَنْظُرُ النَّاسُ إِلَيْهَا لَا تَتَوَارَى مِنْهُمْ» . مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيْهِ. وَاللَّفْظُ لِلْبُخَارِيِّ وَفِي مُسْلِمٍ: «عرجت فِي الجو» بدل: «خرجت على صِيغَة الْمُتَكَلّم»
  مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيْهِ   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 2116
In-book reference : Book 8, Hadith 8
Sahih Muslim 763 j

Kuraib reported that Ibn `Abbas spent a night in the house of the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) and he said:

The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) stood near the water-skin and poured water out of it and performed ablution in which he neither used excess of water nor too little of it, and the rest of the hadith is the same, and in this mention is also made (of the fact) that on that night the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) made supplication before Allah in nineteen words. Kuraib reported: I remember twelve words out of these, but have forgotten the rest. The Messenger of Allah (saws) said: "Place light in my heart, light in my tongue, light in my hearing, light in my sight, light above me, light below me, light on my right, light on my left, light in front of me, light behind me, place light in my soul, and make light abundant for me."
وَحَدَّثَنِي أَبُو الطَّاهِرِ، حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ وَهْبٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ سَلْمَانَ الْحَجْرِيِّ، عَنْ عُقَيْلِ بْنِ خَالِدٍ، أَنَّ سَلَمَةَ بْنَ كُهَيْلٍ، حَدَّثَهُ أَنَّ كُرَيْبًا حَدَّثَهُ أَنَّ ابْنَ عَبَّاسٍ بَاتَ لَيْلَةً عِنْدَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ فَقَامَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِلَى الْقِرْبَةِ فَسَكَبَ مِنْهَا فَتَوَضَّأَ وَلَمْ يُكْثِرْ مِنَ الْمَاءِ وَلَمْ يُقَصِّرْ فِي الْوُضُوءِ ‏.‏ وَسَاقَ الْحَدِيثَ وَفِيهِ قَالَ وَدَعَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم لَيْلَتَئِذٍ تِسْعَ عَشْرَةَ كَلِمَةً ‏.‏ قَالَ سَلَمَةُ حَدَّثَنِيهَا كُرَيْبٌ فَحَفِظْتُ مِنْهَا ثِنْتَىْ عَشْرَةَ وَنَسِيتُ مَا بَقِيَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ اللَّهُمَّ اجْعَلْ لِي فِي قَلْبِي نُورًا وَفِي لِسَانِي نُورًا وَفِي سَمْعِي نُورًا وَفِي بَصَرِي نُورًا وَمِنْ فَوْقِي نُورًا وَمِنْ تَحْتِي نُورًا وَعَنْ يَمِينِي نُورًا وَعَنْ شِمَالِي نُورًا وَمِنْ بَيْنِ يَدَىَّ نُورًا وَمِنْ خَلْفِي نُورًا وَاجْعَلْ فِي نَفْسِي نُورًا وَأَعْظِمْ لِي نُورًا ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 763j
In-book reference : Book 6, Hadith 225
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 4, Hadith 1680
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Musnad Ahmad 622
It was narrated that ‘Ali (رضي الله عنه) said:
The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) sent out an expedition and appointed a man of the Ansar to lead it. When they went out, he (the man in charge) got upset with them for some reason and said to them: Didn`t the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) instruct you to obey me? They said: Yes. He said: Bring firewood Then he called for fire and lit it, then he said: I insist that you enter it. The people thought of entering it, but then a young man among them said: You fled to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) from the Fire; do not rush (to enter it) until you meet the Prophet (ﷺ), then if he orders you to enter it, enter it. They went back to the Prophet (ﷺ) and told him about that. He said to them: “If you had entered it you would never have come out of it; obedience is only with regard to that which is right and proper.”
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو مُعَاوِيَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا الْأَعْمَشُ، عَنْ سَعْدِ بْنِ عُبَيْدَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ السُّلَمِيِّ، عَنْ عَلِيٍّ، رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ بَعَثَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ سَرِيَّةً وَاسْتَعْمَلَ عَلَيْهِمْ رَجُلًا مِنْ الْأَنْصَارِ قَالَ فَلَمَّا خَرَجُوا قَالَ وَجَدَ عَلَيْهِمْ فِي شَيْءٍ فَقَالَ قَالَ لَهُمْ أَلَيْسَ قَدْ أَمَرَكُمْ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ أَنْ تُطِيعُونِي قَالَ قَالُوا بَلَى قَالَ فَقَالَ اجْمَعُوا حَطَبًا ثُمَّ دَعَا بِنَارٍ فَأَضْرَمَهَا فِيهِ ثُمَّ قَالَ عَزَمْتُ عَلَيْكُمْ لَتَدْخُلُنَّهَا قَالَ فَهَمَّ الْقَوْمُ أَنْ يَدْخُلُوهَا قَالَ فَقَالَ لَهُمْ شَابٌّ مِنْهُمْ إِنَّمَا فَرَرْتُمْ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ مِنْ النَّارِ فَلَا تَعْجَلُوا حَتَّى تَلْقَوْا النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَإِنْ أَمَرَكُمْ أَنْ تَدْخُلُوهَا فَادْخُلُوا قَالَ فَرَجَعُوا إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَأَخْبَرُوهُ فَقَالَ لَهُمْ لَوْ دَخَلْتُمُوهَا مَا خَرَجْتُمْ مِنْهَا أَبَدًا إِنَّمَا الطَّاعَةُ فِي الْمَعْرُوفِ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam), al-Bukhari (4340) and Muslim (1840)] (Darussalam)
Reference : Musnad Ahmad 622
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 59
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 92
Humaidah bint Ubaid bin Rifa'ah narrated:
"Kabshah bint Ka'b bin Malik - she was (married) with Ibn Abi Qatadah - narrated "That Abu Qatadah visited her, [so she said:] 'So I poured water for him to use for Wudu.' She said: 'A cat came to drink, so he lowered he container until it drank.' Kabshah said: 'So he saw me looking at it and said, "O my niece! Are you surprised at that?" So I said yes. He said: "Indeed Allah's Messenger said 'It is not impure, it is only one of those roam around among you.'"
حَدَّثَنَا إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ مُوسَى الأَنْصَارِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا مَعْنٌ، حَدَّثَنَا مَالِكُ بْنُ أَنَسٍ، عَنْ إِسْحَاقَ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ أَبِي طَلْحَةَ، عَنْ حُمَيْدَةَ بِنْتِ عُبَيْدِ بْنِ رِفَاعَةَ، عَنْ كَبْشَةَ بِنْتِ كَعْبِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ، وَكَانَتْ، عِنْدَ ابْنِ أَبِي قَتَادَةَ أَنَّ أَبَا قَتَادَةَ، دَخَلَ عَلَيْهَا ‏.‏ قَالَتْ فَسَكَبْتُ لَهُ وَضُوءًا قَالَتْ فَجَاءَتْ هِرَّةٌ تَشْرَبُ فَأَصْغَى لَهَا الإِنَاءَ حَتَّى شَرِبَتْ قَالَتْ كَبْشَةُ فَرَآنِي أَنْظُرُ إِلَيْهِ فَقَالَ أَتَعْجَبِينَ يَا بِنْتَ أَخِي فَقُلْتُ نَعَمْ ‏.‏ قَالَ إِنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ إِنَّهَا لَيْسَتْ بِنَجَسٍ إِنَّمَا هِيَ مِنَ الطَّوَّافِينَ عَلَيْكُمْ أَوِ الطَّوَّافَاتِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَهُوَ قَوْلُ أَكْثَرِ الْعُلَمَاءِ مِنْ أَصْحَابِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَالتَّابِعِينَ وَمَنْ بَعْدَهُمْ مِثْلِ الشَّافِعِيِّ وَأَحْمَدَ وَإِسْحَاقَ لَمْ يَرَوْا بِسُؤْرِ الْهِرَّةِ بَأْسًا ‏.‏ وَهَذَا أَحَسَنُ شَيْءٍ رُوِيَ فِي هَذَا الْبَابِ ‏.‏ وَقَدْ جَوَّدَ مَالِكٌ هَذَا الْحَدِيثَ عَنْ إِسْحَاقَ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ أَبِي طَلْحَةَ وَلَمْ يَأْتِ بِهِ أَحَدٌ أَتَمَّ مِنْ مَالِكٍ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 92
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 92
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 92
Sahih al-Bukhari 4824

Narrated `Abdullah:

Allah sent (the Prophet) Muhammad and said:-- 'Say, No wage do I ask of you for this (Qur'an) nor am I one of the pretenders (i.e. a person who pretends things which do not exist). (38.68) When Allah's Apostle saw Quraish standing against him, he said, "O Allah! Help me against them by afflicting them with seven years of famine similar to the seven years (of famine) of Joseph. So they were afflicted with a year of drought that destroyed everything, and they ate bones and hides. (One of them said), "And they ate hides and dead animals, and (it seemed to them that) something like smoke was coming out of the earth. So Abu Sufyan came to the Prophet and said, "O Muhammad! Your people are on the verge of destruction! Please invoke Allah to relieve them." So the Prophet invoked Allah for them (and the famine disappeared). He said to them. "You will revert (to heathenism) after that." `Abdullah then recited: 'Then watch you for the Day that the sky will bring forth a kind of smoke plainly visible.......but truly you will revert (to disbelief).' He added, "Will the punishment be removed from them in the Hereafter? The smoke and the grasp and the Al-Lizam have all passed." One of the sub-narrater said, "The splitting of the moon." And another said, "The defeat of the Romans (has passed).

حَدَّثَنَا بِشْرُ بْنُ خَالِدٍ، أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدٌ، عَنْ شُعْبَةَ، عَنْ سُلَيْمَانَ، وَمَنْصُورٍ، عَنْ أَبِي الضُّحَى، عَنْ مَسْرُوقٍ، قَالَ قَالَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ إِنَّ اللَّهَ بَعَثَ مُحَمَّدًا صلى الله عليه وسلم وَقَالَ ‏{‏قُلْ مَا أَسْأَلُكُمْ عَلَيْهِ مِنْ أَجْرٍ وَمَا أَنَا مِنَ الْمُتَكَلِّفِينَ‏}‏ فَإِنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم لَمَّا رَأَى قُرَيْشًا اسْتَعْصَوْا عَلَيْهِ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ اللَّهُمَّ أَعِنِّي عَلَيْهِمْ بِسَبْعٍ كَسَبْعِ يُوسُفَ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَأَخَذَتْهُمُ السَّنَةُ حَتَّى حَصَّتْ كُلَّ شَىْءٍ حَتَّى أَكَلُوا الْعِظَامَ وَالْجُلُودَ ـ فَقَالَ أَحَدُهُمْ حَتَّى أَكَلُوا الْجُلُودَ وَالْمَيْتَةَ ـ وَجَعَلَ يَخْرُجُ مِنَ الأَرْضِ كَهَيْئَةِ الدُّخَانِ فَأَتَاهُ أَبُو سُفْيَانَ فَقَالَ أَىْ مُحَمَّدُ إِنَّ قَوْمَكَ قَدْ هَلَكُوا فَادْعُ اللَّهَ أَنْ يَكْشِفَ عَنْهُمْ فَدَعَا ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ تَعُودُوا بَعْدَ هَذَا ‏"‏‏.‏ فِي حَدِيثِ مَنْصُورٍ ثُمَّ قَرَأَ ‏{‏فَارْتَقِبْ يَوْمَ تَأْتِي السَّمَاءُ بِدُخَانٍ مُبِينٍ‏}‏ إِلَى ‏{‏عَائِدُونَ‏}‏ أَيُكْشَفُ عَذَابُ الآخِرَةِ فَقَدْ مَضَى الدُّخَانُ وَالْبَطْشَةُ وَاللِّزَامُ وَقَالَ أَحَدُهُمُ الْقَمَرُ وَقَالَ الآخَرُ الرُّومُ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 4824
In-book reference : Book 65, Hadith 346
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 349
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 6859, 6860

Narrated Abu Huraira and Zaid bin Khalid Al-Juhani:

A man came to the Prophet and said, "I beseech you to judge us according to Allah's Laws." Then his opponent who was wiser than he, got up and said, "He has spoken the truth. So judge us according to Allah's Laws and please allow me (to speak), O Allah's Apostle." The Prophet said, "Speak." He said, "My son was a laborer for the family of this man and he committed illegal sexual intercourse with his wife, and I gave one-hundred sheep and a slave as a ransom (for my son), but I asked the religious learned people (regarding this case), and they informed me that my son should be flogged onehundred stripes, and be exiled for one year, and the wife of this man should be stoned (to death)."The Prophet said, "By Him in Whose Hand my soul is, I will Judge you (in this case) according to Allah's Laws. The one-hundred (sheep) and the slave shall be returned to you and your son shall be flogged one-hundred stripes and be exiled for one year. And O Unais! Go in the morning to the wife of this man and ask her, and if she confesses, stone her to death." She confessed and he stoned her to death.

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يُوسُفَ، حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ عُيَيْنَةَ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنْ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُتْبَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، وَزَيْدِ بْنِ خَالِدٍ الْجُهَنِيِّ، قَالاَ جَاءَ رَجُلٌ إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ أَنْشُدُكَ اللَّهَ إِلاَّ قَضَيْتَ بَيْنَنَا بِكِتَابِ اللَّهِ‏.‏ فَقَامَ خَصْمُهُ وَكَانَ أَفْقَهَ مِنْهُ فَقَالَ صَدَقَ، اقْضِ بَيْنَنَا بِكِتَابِ اللَّهِ، وَأْذَنْ لِي يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ‏.‏ فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ قُلْ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَقَالَ إِنَّ ابْنِي كَانَ عَسِيفًا فِي أَهْلِ، هَذَا فَزَنَى بِامْرَأَتِهِ، فَافْتَدَيْتُ مِنْهُ بِمِائَةِ شَاةٍ وَخَادِمٍ وَإِنِّي سَأَلْتُ رِجَالاً مِنْ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ فَأَخْبَرُونِي أَنَّ عَلَى ابْنِي جَلْدَ مِائَةٍ وَتَغْرِيبَ عَامٍ، وَأَنَّ عَلَى امْرَأَةِ هَذَا الرَّجْمَ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ وَالَّذِي نَفْسِي بِيَدِهِ لأَقْضِيَنَّ بَيْنَكُمَا بِكِتَابِ اللَّهِ، الْمِائَةُ وَالْخَادِمُ رَدٌّ عَلَيْكَ، وَعَلَى ابْنِكَ جَلْدُ مِائَةٍ وَتَغْرِيبُ عَامٍ، وَيَا أُنَيْسُ اغْدُ عَلَى امْرَأَةِ هَذَا فَسَلْهَا، فَإِنِ اعْتَرَفَتْ فَارْجُمْهَا ‏"‏‏.‏ فَاعْتَرَفَتْ فَرَجَمَهَا‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 6859, 6860
In-book reference : Book 86, Hadith 81
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 8, Book 82, Hadith 842
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Riyad as-Salihin 974
'Ali bin Rabi'ah reported:
In my presence, a beast was brought to 'Ali bin Abu Talib (May Allah be pleased with him) for riding. When he put his foot in the stirrup, he said: "Bismillah (With the Name of Allah)." When he had settled himself on its back he recited: "Al-hamdu lillahil-ladhi sakh-khara lana hadha, wa ma kunna lahu muqrinin, wa inna ila Rabbina lamunqalibun. (All praise belongs to Allah Who has made this subservient to us, for we had not the strength to overpower it; and to our Rubb shall we return)." He then recited thrice: "Alhamdu lillah (Praise be to Allah)," and then three times: "Allahu Abkar (Allah is Greatest)." Then he said: "Subhanaka inni zalamtu nafsi faghfir li, innahu la yaghfirudh-dhunuba illa Anta (You are far removed from imperfection I have wronged myself, so forgive me, because none but You can forgive sins)." Then he smiled. It was asked: "Why have you smiled, O Amir Al-Mu'minin (Leader of the Believers)?" He replied: "I saw the Messenger of Allah (PBUH) doing as I have done. I (i.e., Ali) asked him (the Messenger of Allah (PBUH)) the reason for smiling. He (PBUH) said, 'Your Rubb, Glorious is He, is pleased when His slave seeks His forgiveness. He (the slave) has firm faith that none except Allah Alone can forgive sins)'."

[Abu Dawud and At-Tirmidhi].

وعن علي بن ربيعة قال‏:‏ شهدت علي بن أبي طالب رضي الله عنه أتي بدابة ليركبها، فلما وضع رجله في الركاب قال‏:‏ بسم الله، فلما استوي علي ظهرها قال‏:‏ الحمد لله الذي سخر لنا هذا، وما كنا له مقرنين، وإنا إلي ربنا لمنقلبون، ثم قال‏:‏ الحمد الله، ثلاث مرات، ثم قال‏:‏ الله اكبر ثلاث مرات، ثم قال‏:‏ سبحانك إني ظلمت نفسي فاغفر لي فإنه لا يغفر الذنوب إلا أنت، ثم ضحك، فقيل‏:‏ يا أمير المؤمنين من أي شئ ضحكت‏؟‏ قال‏:‏ رأيت النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم فعل كما فعلت، ثم ضحك، فقلت‏:‏ يا رسول الله من أي شئ ضحكت‏؟‏ قال‏:‏ “إن ربك سبحانه يعجب من عبده إذا قال‏:‏ اغفر لي ذنوبي، يعلم أنه لا يغفر الذنوب غيره‏"‏ ‏(‏‏(‏رواه أبو داود والترمذي وقال‏:‏ حديث حسن‏)‏‏)‏

‏وفي بعض النسخ‏:‏ حديث صحيح‏.‏ وهذا لفظ أبي داود

Reference : Riyad as-Salihin 974
In-book reference : Book 7, Hadith 19
Sahih al-Bukhari 7030, 7031

Narrated Ibn `Umar:

I was a young unmarried man during the lifetime of the Prophet. I used to sleep in the mosque. Anyone who had a dream, would narrate it to the Prophet. I said, "O Allah! If there is any good for me with You, then show me a dream so that Allah's Apostle may interpret it for me." So I slept and saw (in a dream) two angels came to me and took me along with them, and they met another angel who said to me, "Don't be afraid, you are a good man." They took me towards the Fire, and behold, it was built inside like a well, and therein I saw people some of whom I recognized, and then the angels took me to the right side. In the morning, I mentioned that dream to Hafsa. Hafsa told me that she had mentioned it to the Prophet and he said, "`Abdullah is a righteous man if he only prays more at night." (Az-Zuhri said, "After that, `Abdullah used to pray more at night.")

حَدَّثَنِي عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا هِشَامُ بْنُ يُوسُفَ، أَخْبَرَنَا مَعْمَرٌ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنْ سَالِمٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ، قَالَ كُنْتُ غُلاَمًا شَابًّا عَزَبًا فِي عَهْدِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَكُنْتُ أَبِيتُ فِي الْمَسْجِدِ، وَكَانَ مَنْ رَأَى مَنَامًا قَصَّهُ عَلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقُلْتُ اللَّهُمَّ إِنْ كَانَ لِي عِنْدَكَ خَيْرٌ فَأَرِنِي مَنَامًا يُعَبِّرُهُ لِي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم، فَنِمْتُ فَرَأَيْتُ مَلَكَيْنِ أَتَيَانِي فَانْطَلَقَا بِي، فَلَقِيَهُمَا مَلَكٌ آخَرُ فَقَالَ لِي لَنْ تُرَاعَ، إِنَّكَ رَجُلٌ صَالِحٌ، فَانْطَلَقَا بِي إِلَى النَّارِ، فَإِذَا هِيَ مَطْوِيَّةٌ كَطَىِّ الْبِئْرِ، وَإِذَا فِيهَا نَاسٌ قَدْ عَرَفْتُ بَعْضَهُمْ، فَأَخَذَا بِي ذَاتَ الْيَمِينِ، فَلَمَّا أَصْبَحْتُ ذَكَرْتُ ذَلِكَ لِحَفْصَةَ‏.‏ فَزَعَمَتْ حَفْصَةُ أَنَّهَا قَصَّتْهَا عَلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ ‏ "‏ إِنَّ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ رَجُلٌ صَالِحٌ لَوْ كَانَ يُكْثِرُ الصَّلاَةَ مِنَ اللَّيْلِ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ الزُّهْرِيُّ وَكَانَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بَعْدَ ذَلِكَ يُكْثِرُ الصَّلاَةَ مِنَ اللَّيْلِ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 7030, 7031
In-book reference : Book 91, Hadith 46
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 9, Book 87, Hadith 156
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 7366

Narrated Ibn `Abbas:

When the time of the death of the Prophet approached while there were some men in the house, and among them was `Umar bin Al-Khatttab, the Prophet said, "Come near let me write for you a writing after which you will never go astray." `Umar said, "The Prophet is seriously ill, and you have the Qur'an, so Allah's Book is sufficient for us." The people in the house differed and disputed. Some of them said, "Come near so that Allah's Apostle may write for you a writing after which you will not go astray," while some of them said what `Umar said. When they made much noise and differed greatly before the Prophet, he said to them, "Go away and leave me." Ibn `Abbas used to say, "It was a great disaster that their difference and noise prevented Allah's Apostle from writing that writing for them.

حَدَّثَنَا إِبْرَاهِيمُ بْنُ مُوسَى، أَخْبَرَنَا هِشَامٌ، عَنْ مَعْمَرٍ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنْ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، قَالَ لَمَّا حُضِرَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ قَالَ وَفِي الْبَيْتِ رِجَالٌ فِيهِمْ عُمَرُ بْنُ الْخَطَّابِ ـ قَالَ ‏"‏ هَلُمَّ أَكْتُبْ لَكُمْ كِتَابًا لَنْ تَضِلُّوا بَعْدَهُ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ عُمَرُ إِنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم غَلَبَهُ الْوَجَعُ وَعِنْدَكُمُ الْقُرْآنُ، فَحَسْبُنَا كِتَابُ اللَّهِ‏.‏ وَاخْتَلَفَ أَهْلُ الْبَيْتِ وَاخْتَصَمُوا، فَمِنْهُمْ مَنْ يَقُولُ قَرِّبُوا يَكْتُبْ لَكُمْ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم كِتَابًا لَنْ تَضِلُّوا بَعْدَهُ‏.‏ وَمِنْهُمْ مَنْ يَقُولُ مَا قَالَ عُمَرُ، فَلَمَّا أَكْثَرُوا اللَّغَطَ وَالاِخْتِلاَفَ عِنْدَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏"‏ قُومُوا عَنِّي ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ فَكَانَ ابْنُ عَبَّاسٍ يَقُولُ إِنَّ الرَّزِيَّةَ كُلَّ الرَّزِيَّةِ مَا حَالَ بَيْنَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَبَيْنَ أَنْ يَكْتُبَ لَهُمْ ذَلِكَ الْكِتَابَ مِنِ اخْتِلاَفِهِمْ وَلَغَطِهِمْ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 7366
In-book reference : Book 96, Hadith 93
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 9, Book 92, Hadith 468
  (deprecated numbering scheme)

Yahya related to me from Malik from al-Ala ibn Abd ar-Rahman from his father from Abu Hurayra that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, went to the burial grounds and said, "Peace be upon you, home of a people who believe! We shall be among you, Allah willing. I wish that I had seen our brothers!" The people with him said, "Messenger of Allah! Are we not your brothers?" "No," he said, "You are my companions. Our brothers are those who have not yet come. And I will precede them to the Hawd. (The Hawd:

the watering place of the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, from which he will give to the people of his community on the day of rising.)" They asked him, "Messenger of Allah! How will you recognise those of your community who come after you?"

He said, "Doesn't a man who has horses with white legs and white blazes on their foreheads among totally black horses recognise which ones are his own?" They said, "Of course, Messenger of Allah." He went on, "Even so will they come on the day of rising with white marks on their foreheads, hands and feet from wudu, and I will precede them to the Hawd. Some men will be driven away from the Hawd as if they were straying camels and I shall call out to them, 'Will you not come? Will you not come? Will you not come?' and someone will say, 'They changed things after you,' so I shall say, 'Then away with them, away with them, away with them!' "

وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنِ الْعَلاَءِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم خَرَجَ إِلَى الْمَقْبُرَةِ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ السَّلاَمُ عَلَيْكُمْ دَارَ قَوْمٍ مُؤْمِنِينَ وَإِنَّا إِنْ شَاءَ اللَّهُ بِكُمْ لاَحِقُونَ وَدِدْتُ أَنِّي قَدْ رَأَيْتُ إِخْوَانَنَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالُوا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَلَسْنَا بِإِخْوَانِكَ قَالَ ‏"‏ بَلْ أَنْتُمْ أَصْحَابِي وَإِخْوَانُنَا الَّذِينَ لَمْ يَأْتُوا بَعْدُ وَأَنَا فَرَطُهُمْ عَلَى الْحَوْضِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالُوا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ كَيْفَ تَعْرِفُ مَنْ يَأْتِي بَعْدَكَ مِنْ أُمَّتِكَ قَالَ ‏"‏ أَرَأَيْتَ لَوْ كَانَ لِرَجُلٍ خَيْلٌ غُرٌّ مُحَجَّلَةٌ فِي خَيْلٍ دُهْمٍ بُهْمٍ أَلاَ يَعْرِفُ خَيْلَهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالُوا بَلَى يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ فَإِنَّهُمْ يَأْتُونَ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ غُرًّا مُحَجَّلِينَ مِنَ الْوُضُوءِ وَأَنَا فَرَطُهُمْ عَلَى الْحَوْضِ فَلاَ يُذَادَنَّ رِجَالٌ عَنْ حَوْضِي كَمَا يُذَادُ الْبَعِيرُ الضَّالُّ أُنَادِيهِمْ أَلاَ هَلُمَّ أَلاَ هَلُمَّ أَلاَ هَلُمَّ فَيُقَالُ إِنَّهُمْ قَدْ بَدَّلُوا بَعْدَكَ فَأَقُولُ فَسُحْقًا فَسُحْقًا فَسُحْقًا ‏"‏ ‏.‏
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 2, Hadith 29
Arabic reference : Book 2, Hadith 59

Yahya related to me from Malik from Hisham ibn Urwa from his father that A'isha, the wife of the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "There was an eclipse of the sun in the time of the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, and the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, led the people in prayer. He stood, and did so for a long time. Then he went into ruku, and made the ruku long. Then he stood again, and did so for a long time, though not as long as the first time. Then he went into ruku, and made the ruku long, though not as long as thefirst time. Then he rose, and went down into sajda. He then did the same in the second raka, and by the time he had finished the sun had appeared. He then gave a khutba to the people, in which he praised Allah and then said, 'The sun and the moon are two of Allah's signs. They do not eclipse for anyone's death nor for anyone's life. When you see an eclipse, call on Allah and say, "Allah is greater" and give sadaqa.' Then he said, 'O community of Muhammad! ByAllah, there is no-one more jealous than Allah of a male or female slave of his who commits adultery. O community of Muhammad! By Allah, if you knew what I knew, you would laugh little and weep much'."

حَدَّثَنِي يَحْيَى، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ هِشَامِ بْنِ عُرْوَةَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، زَوْجِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنَّهَا قَالَتْ خَسَفَتِ الشَّمْسُ فِي عَهْدِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَصَلَّى رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِالنَّاسِ فَقَامَ فَأَطَالَ الْقِيَامَ ثُمَّ رَكَعَ فَأَطَالَ الرُّكُوعَ ثُمَّ قَامَ فَأَطَالَ الْقِيَامَ وَهُوَ دُونَ الْقِيَامِ الأَوَّلِ ثُمَّ رَكَعَ فَأَطَالَ الرُّكُوعَ وَهُوَ دُونَ الرُّكُوعِ الأَوَّلِ ثُمَّ رَفَعَ فَسَجَدَ ثُمَّ فَعَلَ فِي الرَّكْعَةِ الآخِرَةِ مِثْلَ ذَلِكَ ثُمَّ انْصَرَفَ وَقَدْ تَجَلَّتِ الشَّمْسُ فَخَطَبَ النَّاسَ فَحَمِدَ اللَّهَ وَأَثْنَى عَلَيْهِ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏ "‏ إِنَّ الشَّمْسَ وَالْقَمَرَ آيَتَانِ مِنْ آيَاتِ اللَّهِ لاَ يَخْسِفَانِ لِمَوْتِ أَحَدٍ وَلاَ لِحَيَاتِهِ فَإِذَا رَأَيْتُمْ ذَلِكَ فَادْعُوا اللَّهَ وَكَبِّرُوا وَتَصَدَّقُوا - ثُمَّ قَالَ - يَا أُمَّةَ مُحَمَّدٍ وَاللَّهِ مَا مِنْ أَحَدٍ أَغْيَرَ مِنَ اللَّهِ أَنْ يَزْنِيَ عَبْدُهُ أَوْ تَزْنِيَ أَمَتُهُ يَا أُمَّةَ مُحَمَّدٍ وَاللَّهِ لَوْ تَعْلَمُونَ مَا أَعْلَمُ لَضَحِكْتُمْ قَلِيلاً وَلَبَكَيْتُمْ كَثِيرًا ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Sunnah.com reference : Book 12, Hadith 1
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 12, Hadith 1
Arabic reference : Book 12, Hadith 448

Yahya related to me from Malik from Yahya ibn Said that Said ibn al-Musayyab used to say, "For the pigeon of Makka, when it is killed, a sheep is due."

Malik said, that if a man of the people of Makka were to enter ihram for hajj or umra and there was a flock of Makkan pigeons in his house and they were shut in and died, "I think that he should pay for that with a sheep for each bird."

وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ سَعِيدٍ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ الْمُسَيَّبِ، أَنَّهُ كَانَ يَقُولُ فِي حَمَامِ مَكَّةَ إِذَا قُتِلَ شَاةٌ ‏.‏ وَقَالَ مَالِكٌ فِي الرَّجُلِ مِنْ أَهْلِ مَكَّةَ يُحْرِمُ بِالْحَجِّ أَوِ الْعُمْرَةِ وَفِي بَيْتِهِ فِرَاخٌ مِنْ حَمَامِ مَكَّةَ فَيُغْلَقُ عَلَيْهَا فَتَمُوتُ فَقَالَ أَرَى بِأَنْ يَفْدِيَ ذَلِكَ عَنْ كُلِّ فَرْخٍ بِشَاةٍ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ لَمْ أَزَلْ أَسْمَعُ أَنَّ فِي النَّعَامَةِ إِذَا قَتَلَهَا الْمُحْرِمُ بَدَنَةً ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ أَرَى أَنَّ فِي بَيْضَةِ النَّعَامَةِ عُشْرَ ثَمَنِ الْبَدَنَةِ كَمَا يَكُونُ فِي جَنِينِ الْحُرَّةِ غُرَّةٌ عَبْدٌ أَوْ وَلِيدَةٌ وَقِيمَةُ الْغُرَّةِ خَمْسُونَ دِينَارًا وَذَلِكَ عُشْرُ دِيَةِ أُمِّهِ وَكُلُّ شَىْءٍ مِنَ النُّسُورِ أَوِ الْعِقْبَانِ أَوِ الْبُزَاةِ أَوِ الرَّخَمِ فَإِنَّهُ صَيْدٌ يُودَى كَمَا يُودَى الصَّيْدُ إِذَا قَتَلَهُ الْمُحْرِمُ وَكُلُّ شَىْءٍ فُدِيَ فَفِي صِغَارِهِ مِثْلُ مَا يَكُونُ فِي كِبَارِهِ وَإِنَّمَا مَثَلُ ذَلِكَ مَثَلُ دِيَةِ الْحُرِّ الصَّغِيرِ وَالْكَبِيرِ فَهُمَا بِمَنْزِلَةٍ وَاحِدَةٍ سَوَاءٌ ‏.‏
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 20, Hadith 242
Arabic reference : Book 20, Hadith 940
Sahih al-Bukhari 399

Narrated Bara' bin `Azib:

Allah's Apostle prayed facing Baitul-Maqdis for sixteen or seventeen months but he loved to face the Ka`ba (at Mecca) so Allah revealed: "Verily, We have seen the turning of your face to the heaven!" (2:144) So the Prophet faced the Ka`ba and the fools amongst the people namely "the Jews" said, "What has turned them from their Qibla (Baitul-Maqdis) which they formerly observed"" (Allah revealed): "Say: 'To Allah belongs the East and the West. He guides whom he will to a straight path'." (2:142) A man prayed with the Prophet (facing the Ka`ba) and went out. He saw some of the Ansar praying the `Asr prayer with their faces towards Baitul-Maqdis, he said, "I bear witness that I prayed with Allah's Apostle facing the Ka`ba." So all the people turned their faces towards the Ka`ba.

حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ رَجَاءٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا إِسْرَائِيلُ، عَنْ أَبِي إِسْحَاقَ، عَنِ الْبَرَاءِ بْنِ عَازِبٍ ـ رضى الله عنهما ـ قَالَ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم صَلَّى نَحْوَ بَيْتِ الْمَقْدِسِ سِتَّةَ عَشَرَ أَوْ سَبْعَةَ عَشَرَ شَهْرًا، وَكَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يُحِبُّ أَنْ يُوَجَّهَ إِلَى الْكَعْبَةِ، فَأَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ ‏{‏قَدْ نَرَى تَقَلُّبَ وَجْهِكَ فِي السَّمَاءِ‏}‏ فَتَوَجَّهَ نَحْوَ الْكَعْبَةِ، وَقَالَ السُّفَهَاءُ مِنَ النَّاسِ ـ وَهُمُ الْيَهُودُ ـ مَا وَلاَّهُمْ عَنْ قِبْلَتِهِمُ الَّتِي كَانُوا عَلَيْهَا ‏{‏قُلْ لِلَّهِ الْمَشْرِقُ وَالْمَغْرِبُ يَهْدِي مَنْ يَشَاءُ إِلَى صِرَاطٍ مُسْتَقِيمٍ‏}‏ فَصَلَّى مَعَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم رَجُلٌ ثُمَّ خَرَجَ بَعْدَ مَا صَلَّى، فَمَرَّ عَلَى قَوْمٍ مِنَ الأَنْصَارِ فِي صَلاَةِ الْعَصْرِ نَحْوَ بَيْتِ الْمَقْدِسِ فَقَالَ هُوَ يَشْهَدُ أَنَّهُ صَلَّى مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم، وَأَنَّهُ تَوَجَّهَ نَحْوَ الْكَعْبَةِ‏.‏ فَتَحَرَّفَ الْقَوْمُ حَتَّى تَوَجَّهُوا نَحْوَ الْكَعْبَةِ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 399
In-book reference : Book 8, Hadith 50
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 1, Book 8, Hadith 392
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3446
Ali bin Rabi’ah said:
“I witnessed Ali having an animal brought to him to ride. When he placed his foot in the stirrup he said: ‘In the Name of Allah,’ (Bismillāh) [three times]. So then, once he had ascended upon its back, he said: ‘All praise is due to Allah.’ (Al-ḥamdulillāh) then he said: Glory is to Him Who has subjected this to us, and we were not able to do it. And, surely, to our Lord are we returning (Subḥān alladhī sakh-khara lanā hādhā wa mā kunnā lahū muqrinīn. Wa innā ilā rabbinā lamunqalibūn). Then he said: ‘All praise is due to Allah (Al-ḥamdulillāh)’ – three times – and ‘Allah is the Greatest (Allāhu Akbar)’ – three times – ‘Glory is to You, indeed I have wronged myself, so forgive me, for indeed none forgives sins except You (Subḥānaka innī qad ẓalamtu nafsī faghfirlī fa-innahū lā yaghfirudh-dhunūba illā ant).’ Then he laughed. So I said: ‘O Commander of the Believer! What caused you to laugh?’ He said: ‘I saw the Messenger of Allah do as I did, then he (saws) laughed, so I said, ‘What cause you to laugh?’ He said: ‘Indeed, your Lord is very pleased with His worshipper when he says: “O my Lord, forgive me my sins, indeed, no one other than You forgives sins.”
حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الأَحْوَصِ، عَنْ أَبِي إِسْحَاقَ، عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ رَبِيعَةَ، قَالَ شَهِدْتُ عَلِيًّا أُتِيَ بِدَابَّةٍ لِيَرْكَبَهَا فَلَمَّا وَضَعَ رِجْلَهُ فِي الرِّكَابِ قَالَ بِسْمِ اللَّهِ ثَلاَثًا فَلَمَّا اسْتَوَى عَلَى ظَهْرِهَا قَالَ الْحَمْدُ لِلَّهِ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏:‏ ‏(‏ سبْحَانَ الَّذِي سَخَّرَ لَنَا هَذَا وَمَا كُنَّا لَهُ مُقْرِنِينَ * وَإِنَّا إِلَى رَبِّنَا لَمُنْقَلِبُونَ ‏)‏ ثُمَّ قَالَ الْحَمْدُ لِلَّهِ ثَلاَثًا وَاللَّهُ أَكْبَرُ ثَلاَثًا سُبْحَانَكَ إِنِّي قَدْ ظَلَمْتُ نَفْسِي فَاغْفِرْ لِي فَإِنَّهُ لاَ يَغْفِرُ الذُّنُوبَ إِلاَّ أَنْتَ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ ضَحِكَ ‏.‏ فَقُلْتُ مِنْ أَىِّ شَيْءٍ ضَحِكْتَ يَا أَمِيرَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ قَالَ رَأَيْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم صَنَعَ كَمَا صَنَعْتُ ثُمَّ ضَحِكَ فَقُلْتُ مِنْ أَىِّ شَيْءٍ ضَحِكْتَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ قَالَ ‏"‏ إِنَّ رَبَّكَ لَيَعْجَبُ مِنْ عَبْدِهِ إِذَا قَالَ رَبِّ اغْفِرْ لِي ذُنُوبِي إِنَّهُ لاَ يَغْفِرُ الذُّنُوبَ غَيْرُكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَفِي الْبَابِ عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ رضى الله عنهما ‏.‏ قَالَ هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3446
In-book reference : Book 48, Hadith 77
English translation : Vol. 6, Book 45, Hadith 3446
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 959
Ibn Ubaid bin Umair narrated from his father:
"Ibn Umar was clinging on the two corners (in a manner that I had not seen any of the Companions of the Prophet doing) so I said: 'O Abu Abdur-Rahman! You are clinging on the two corners in a manner that I have not seen any of the Companions of the Prophet clining.' So he said: 'I do it because I heard the Messenger of Allah saying: "Touching them atones for sins." And I heard him saying: "Whoever performs Tawaf around this House seven times and he keeps track of it, then it is as if he freed a slave." And I heard him saying: "One foot is not put down, nor another raised except that Allah removes a sin from him and records a good merit for him."
حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، حَدَّثَنَا جَرِيرٌ، عَنْ عَطَاءِ بْنِ السَّائِبِ، عَنِ ابْنِ عُبَيْدِ بْنِ عُمَيْرٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، أَنَّ ابْنَ عُمَرَ، كَانَ يُزَاحِمُ عَلَى الرُّكْنَيْنِ زِحَامًا مَا رَأَيْتُ أَحَدًا مِنْ أَصْحَابِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَفْعَلُهُ ‏.‏ فَقُلْتُ يَا أَبَا عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ إِنَّكَ تُزَاحِمُ عَلَى الرُّكْنَيْنِ زِحَامًا مَا رَأَيْتُ أَحَدًا مِنْ أَصْحَابِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يُزَاحِمُ عَلَيْهِ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ إِنْ أَفْعَلْ فَإِنِّي سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ ‏"‏ إِنَّ مَسْحَهُمَا كَفَّارَةٌ لِلْخَطَايَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَسَمِعْتُهُ يَقُولُ ‏"‏ مَنْ طَافَ بِهَذَا الْبَيْتِ أُسْبُوعًا فَأَحْصَاهُ كَانَ كَعِتْقِ رَقَبَةٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَسَمِعْتُهُ يَقُولُ ‏"‏ لاَ يَضَعُ قَدَمًا وَلاَ يَرْفَعُ أُخْرَى إِلاَّ حَطَّ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ بِهَا خَطِيئَةً وَكَتَبَ لَهُ بِهَا حَسَنَةً ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى وَرَوَى حَمَّادُ بْنُ زَيْدٍ عَنْ عَطَاءِ بْنِ السَّائِبِ عَنِ ابْنِ عُبَيْدِ بْنِ عُمَيْرٍ عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ نَحْوَهُ ‏.‏ وَلَمْ يَذْكُرْ فِيهِ عَنْ أَبِيهِ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 959
In-book reference : Book 9, Hadith 153
English translation : Vol. 2, Book 4, Hadith 959
Sahih Muslim 2359 e

Anas b. Malik reported that the people asked Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) until he was hard pressed. He went out one day and he occupied the pulpit and said:

Ask me and I shall leave no question of yours unanswered for you, and when the people heard about it they were overawed, as if (something tragic) was going to happen. Anas said: I began to look towards the right and the left and (found) that every person was weeping wrapping his head with the cloth. Then a person in the mosque broke the ice and they used to dispute with him by attributing his fatherhood to another man than his own father. He said: Allah's Apostle, who is my father? He said: Your father is Hudhafa. Then 'Umar b. Khattab (Allah be pleased with him) dared say something and said: We are well pleased with Allah as our Lord, with Islam as our code of life and with Muhammad as our Messenger, seeking refuge with Allah from the evil of Turmoil. Thereupon Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: Never did I see the good and evil as today. Paradise and Hell were given a visible shape before me (in this worldly life) and I saw both of them near this well.
حَدَّثَنَا يُوسُفُ بْنُ حَمَّادٍ الْمَعْنِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الأَعْلَى، عَنْ سَعِيدٍ، عَنْ قَتَادَةَ، عَنْ أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ، أَنَّ النَّاسَ، سَأَلُوا نَبِيَّ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم حَتَّى أَحْفَوْهُ بِالْمَسْأَلَةِ فَخَرَجَ ذَاتَ يَوْمٍ فَصَعِدَ الْمِنْبَرَ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ سَلُونِي لاَ تَسْأَلُونِي عَنْ شَىْءٍ إِلاَّ بَيَّنْتُهُ لَكُمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَلَمَّا سَمِعَ ذَلِكَ الْقَوْمُ أَرَمُّوا وَرَهِبُوا أَنْ يَكُونَ بَيْنَ يَدَىْ أَمْرٍ قَدْ حَضَرَ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَنَسٌ فَجَعَلْتُ أَلْتَفِتُ يَمِينًا وَشِمَالاً فَإِذَا كُلُّ رَجُلٍ لاَفٌّ رَأْسَهُ فِي ثَوْبِهِ يَبْكِي فَأَنْشَأَ رَجُلٌ مِنَ الْمَسْجِدِ كَانَ يُلاَحَى فَيُدْعَى لِغَيْرِ أَبِيهِ فَقَالَ يَا نَبِيَّ اللَّهِ مَنْ أَبِي قَالَ ‏"‏ أَبُوكَ حُذَافَةُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ أَنْشَأَ عُمَرُ بْنُ الْخَطَّابِ رضى الله عنه فَقَالَ رَضِينَا بِاللَّهِ رَبًّا وَبِالإِسْلاَمِ دِينًا وَبِمُحَمَّدٍ رَسُولاً عَائِذًا بِاللَّهِ مِنْ سُوءِ الْفِتَنِ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ لَمْ أَرَ كَالْيَوْمِ قَطُّ فِي الْخَيْرِ وَالشَّرِّ إِنِّي صُوِّرَتْ لِيَ الْجَنَّةُ وَالنَّارُ فَرَأَيْتُهُمَا دُونَ هَذَا الْحَائِطِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 2359e
In-book reference : Book 43, Hadith 181
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 30, Hadith 5827
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Abi Dawud 4699
Ibn al-Dailami said :
I went to Ubayy b. Ka’b and said him : I am confused about Divine decree, so tell me something by means of which Allah may remove the confusion from my mind. He replied : were Allah to punish everyone in the heavens and in the earth. He would do so without being unjust to them, and were he to show mercy to them his mercy would be much better than their actions merited. Were you to spend in support of Allah’s cause an amount of gold equivalent to Uhud, Allah would not accept it from you till you believed in divine decree and knew that what has come to you could not miss you and that what has missed you could not come to you. Were you to die believing anything else you would enter Hell. He said : I then went to ‘Abd Allah b. MAs’ud and he said something to the same effect. I next went to Hudhaifah b. al-Yaman and he said something to the same effect. I next went to Zaid b. Thabit who told me something from the Prophet (May peace be upon him) to the same effect.
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ كَثِيرٍ، أَخْبَرَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنْ أَبِي سِنَانٍ، عَنْ وَهْبِ بْنِ خَالِدٍ الْحِمْصِيِّ، عَنِ ابْنِ الدَّيْلَمِيِّ، قَالَ أَتَيْتُ أُبَىَّ بْنَ كَعْبٍ فَقُلْتُ لَهُ وَقَعَ فِي نَفْسِي شَىْءٌ مِنَ الْقَدَرِ فَحَدِّثْنِي بِشَىْءٍ لَعَلَّ اللَّهَ أَنْ يُذْهِبَهُ مِنْ قَلْبِي ‏.‏ فَقَالَ لَوْ أَنَّ اللَّهَ عَذَّبَ أَهْلَ سَمَوَاتِهِ وَأَهْلَ أَرْضِهِ عَذَّبَهُمْ وَهُوَ غَيْرُ ظَالِمٍ لَهُمْ وَلَوْ رَحِمَهُمْ كَانَتْ رَحْمَتُهُ خَيْرًا لَهُمْ مِنْ أَعْمَالِهِمْ وَلَوْ أَنْفَقْتَ مِثْلَ أُحُدٍ ذَهَبًا فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ مَا قَبِلَهُ اللَّهُ مِنْكَ حَتَّى تُؤْمِنَ بِالْقَدَرِ وَتَعْلَمَ أَنَّ مَا أَصَابَكَ لَمْ يَكُنْ لِيُخْطِئَكَ وَأَنَّ مَا أَخْطَأَكَ لَمْ يَكُنْ لِيُصِيبَكَ وَلَوْ مُتَّ عَلَى غَيْرِ هَذَا لَدَخَلْتَ النَّارَ ‏.‏ قَالَ ثُمَّ أَتَيْتُ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ مَسْعُودٍ فَقَالَ مِثْلَ ذَلِكَ - قَالَ - ثُمَّ أَتَيْتُ حُذَيْفَةَ بْنَ الْيَمَانِ فَقَالَ مِثْلَ ذَلِكَ - قَالَ - ثُمَّ أَتَيْتُ زَيْدَ بْنَ ثَابِتٍ فَحَدَّثَنِي عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم مِثْلَ ذَلِكَ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 4699
In-book reference : Book 42, Hadith 104
English translation : Book 41, Hadith 4682
Sunan Ibn Majah 3907
It was narrated from Abu ‘Ubaidullah Muslim bin Mishkam, that ‘Awf bin Malik narrated that the Messenger of Allah (saw) said:
“Dreams are of three types: Some are terrifying things from Satan, aimed at causing grief to the son of Adam; some are things that a person is concerned with when he is awake, so he sees them in his dreams; and some are a part of the forty-six parts of prophecy.” He said: “I said to him: ‘Did you hear this from the Messenger of Allah (saw)?’ He said: ‘Yes, I heard it from the Messenger of Allah (saw), I heard it from the Messenger of Allah (saw).’”
حَدَّثَنَا هِشَامُ بْنُ عَمَّارٍ، حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ حَمْزَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا يَزِيدُ بْنُ عَبِيدَةَ، حَدَّثَنِي أَبُو عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ، مُسْلِمُ بْنُ مِشْكَمٍ عَنْ عَوْفِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ قَالَ ‏ "‏ إِنَّ الرُّؤْيَا ثَلاَثٌ مِنْهَا أَهَاوِيلُ مِنَ الشَّيْطَانِ لِيَحْزُنَ بِهَا ابْنَ آدَمَ وَمِنْهَا مَا يَهُمُّ بِهِ الرَّجُلُ فِي يَقَظَتِهِ فَيَرَاهُ فِي مَنَامِهِ وَمِنْهَا جُزْءٌ مِنْ سِتَّةٍ وَأَرْبَعِينَ جُزْءًا مِنَ النُّبُوَّةِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ قُلْتُ لَهُ أَنْتَ سَمِعْتَ هَذَا مِنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ قَالَ نَعَمْ أَنَا سَمِعْتُهُ مِنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ أَنَا سَمِعْتُهُ مِنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 3907
In-book reference : Book 35, Hadith 15
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 35, Hadith 3907

Yahya related to me from Malik from Nafi, the mawla of Ibn Umar that a man from Egypt told him that Umar ibn al-Khattab recited Surat al-Hajj (Sura 22) and prostrated twice in it, and then said, "This sura has been given special preference by having two prostrations in it."

وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ نَافِعٍ، مَوْلَى ابْنِ عُمَرَ أَنَّ رَجُلاً، مِنْ أَهْلِ مِصْرَ أَخْبَرَهُ أَنَّ عُمَرَ بْنَ الْخَطَّابِ قَرَأَ سُورَةَ الْحَجِّ فَسَجَدَ فِيهَا سَجْدَتَيْنِ ثُمَّ قَالَ إِنَّ هَذِهِ السُّورَةَ فُضِّلَتْ بِسَجْدَتَيْنِ ‏.‏
Sunnah.com reference : Book 15, Hadith 14
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 15, Hadith 13
Arabic reference : Book 15, Hadith 485
Sunan an-Nasa'i 46
It was narrated that 'Aishah said:
"Tell your husbands to clean themselves with water, for I am too shy to tell them myself. The Messenger of Allah (PBUH) used to do that."
أَخْبَرَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو عَوَانَةَ، عَنْ قَتَادَةَ، عَنْ مُعَاذَةَ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، أَنَّهَا قَالَتْ مُرْنَ أَزْوَاجَكُنَّ أَنْ يَسْتَطِيبُوا بِالْمَاءِ فَإِنِّي أَسْتَحْيِيهِمْ مِنْهُ إِنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم كَانَ يَفْعَلُهُ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 46
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 46
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 46
Sahih Muslim 37 b

It is narrated on the authority of Qatada. We were sitting with 'Imran b. Husain in a company and Bushair ibn Ka'b was also amongst us. 'Imran narrated to us that on a certain occasion the Messenger of Allah (may peace and blessings be upon him) said:

Modesty is a virtue through and through, or said: Modesty is a goodness complete. Upon this Bushair ibn Ka'b said: Verily we find in certain books or books of (wisdom) that it is God-inspired peace of mind or sobriety for the sake of Allah and there is also a weakness in it. Imran was so much enraged that his eyes became red and he said: I am narrating to you the hadith of the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) and you are contradicting it. He (the narrator) said: Imran reported the hadith, He (the narrator) said: Bushair repeated, (the same thing). Imran was enraged. He (the narrator) said: We asserted: Verily Bushair is one amongst us. Abu Nujaid! There is nothing wrong, with him (Bushair).
حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ حَبِيبٍ الْحَارِثِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادُ بْنُ زَيْدٍ، عَنْ إِسْحَاقَ، - وَهُوَ ابْنُ سُوَيْدٍ - أَنَّ أَبَا قَتَادَةَ، حَدَّثَ قَالَ كُنَّا عِنْدَ عِمْرَانَ بْنِ حُصَيْنٍ فِي رَهْطٍ مِنَّا وَفِينَا بُشَيْرُ بْنُ كَعْبٍ فَحَدَّثَنَا عِمْرَانُ، يَوْمَئِذٍ قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ الْحَيَاءُ خَيْرٌ كُلُّهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَوْ قَالَ ‏"‏ الْحَيَاءُ كُلُّهُ خَيْرٌ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ بُشَيْرُ بْنُ كَعْبٍ إِنَّا لَنَجِدُ فِي بَعْضِ الْكُتُبِ أَوِ الْحِكْمَةِ أَنَّ مِنْهُ سَكِينَةً وَوَقَارًا لِلَّهِ وَمِنْهُ ضَعْفٌ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَغَضِبَ عِمْرَانُ حَتَّى احْمَرَّتَا عَيْنَاهُ وَقَالَ أَلاَ أُرَانِي أُحَدِّثُكَ عَنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَتُعَارِضُ فِيهِ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَأَعَادَ عِمْرَانُ الْحَدِيثَ قَالَ فَأَعَادَ بُشَيْرٌ فَغَضِبَ عِمْرَانُ قَالَ فَمَا زِلْنَا نَقُولُ فِيهِ إِنَّهُ مِنَّا يَا أَبَا نُجَيْدٍ إِنَّهُ لاَ بَأْسَ بِهِ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 37b
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 64
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 1, Hadith 60
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Mishkat al-Masabih 1493
An-Nu‘man b. Bashir said that when a solar eclipse took place in the time of God’s Messenger he began to pray a series of pairs of rak'as, making requests at the end of them till the sun became clear. Abu Dawud transmitted it. In a version by Nasa’i it says that when the sun was eclipsed the Prophet prayed as Muslims normally do, bowing and prostrating himself. Another version by him says that when a solar eclipse took place one day the Prophet went out quickly to the mosque and prayed till it cleared. Then he said, “The people in pre-Islamic times used to say that the sun and moon were eclipsed only on account of the death of a great man, but the sun and moon are not eclipsed on account of anyone’s death or on account of his birth, but they are two of God’s creatures. God produces in His creation what He wills; so when either of them is eclipsed pray till it clears or till God produces something.
وَعَنِ النُّعْمَانِ بْنِ بَشِيرٍ قَالَ: كَسَفَتِ الشَّمْسُ عَلَى عَهْدِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَجَعَلَ يُصَلِّي رَكْعَتَيْنِ رَكْعَتَيْنِ وَيَسْأَلُ عَنْهَا حَتَّى انْجَلَتِ الشَّمْسُ. رَوَاهُ أَبُو دَاوُدَ. وَفِي رِوَايَةِ النَّسَائِيِّ: أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ صَلَّى حِينَ انْكَسَفَتِ الشَّمْسُ مِثْلَ صَلَاتِنَا يَرْكَعُ وَيَسْجُدُ وَلَهُ فِي أُخْرَى: أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ خَرَجَ يَوْمًا مُسْتَعْجِلًا إِلَى الْمَسْجِدِ وَقَدِ انْكَسَفَتِ الشَّمْسُ فَصَلَّى حَتَّى انْجَلَتْ ثُمَّ قَالَ: " إِنَّ أَهْلَ الْجَاهِلِيَّةِ كَانُوا يَقُولُونَ: إِنَّ الشَّمْسَ وَالْقَمَرَ لَا يَنْخَسِفَانِ إِلَّا لِمَوْتِ عَظِيمٍ مِنْ عُظَمَاءِ أَهْلِ الْأَرْضِ وَإِنَّ الشَّمْسَ وَالْقَمَرَ لَا يَنْخَسِفَانِ لِمَوْتِ أَحَدٍ وَلَا لِحَيَاتِهِ وَلَكِنَّهُمَا خَلِيقَتَانِ مِنْ خَلْقِهِ يُحْدِثُ اللَّهُ فِي خَلْقِهِ مَا شَاءَ فَأَيُّهُمَا انْخَسَفَ فَصَلُّوا حَتَّى ينجلي أَو يحدث الله أمرا "
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 1493
In-book reference : Book 4, Hadith 892
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 251
'A'isha said, "I never saw the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, laugh until I could see his uvula. He used to smile, may Allah bless him and grant him peace." She said, "When he saw a cloud or wind, distress could be seen in his face." She said, "Messenger of Allah, when people see a cloud, they rejoice, hoping that there will be rain in it. Yet when you see it, I see distress in your face." He replied, "'A'isha, what will assure me that there is no painful punishment in it? People have been punished by wind. Some people saw the punishment and stated, 'This is a rain cloud coming to us.'"
حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ عِيسَى، قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللهِ بْنُ وَهْبٍ، قَالَ‏:‏ أَخْبَرَنَا عَمْرُو بْنُ الْحَارِثِ، أَنَّ أَبَا النَّضْرِ حَدَّثَهُ، عَنْ سُلَيْمَانَ بْنِ يَسَارٍ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ زَوْجِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَتْ‏:‏ مَا رَأَيْتُ رَسُولَ اللهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ضَاحِكًا قَطُّ حَتَّى أَرَى مِنْهُ لَهَوَاتِهِ، إِنَّمَا كَانَ يَتَبَسَّمُ صلى الله عليه وسلم، قَالَتْ‏:‏ وَكَانَ إِذَا رَأَى غَيْمًا أَوْ رِيحًا عُرِفَ فِي وَجْهِهِ، فَقَالَتْ‏:‏ يَا رَسُولَ اللهِ، إِنَّ النَّاسَ إِذَا رَأَوُا الْغَيْمَ فَرِحُوا، رَجَاءَ أَنْ يَكُونَ فِيهِ الْمَطَرُ، وَأَرَاكَ إِذَا رَأَيْتَهُ عُرِفَتْ فِي وَجْهِكَ الْكَرَاهَةُ‏؟‏ فَقَالَ‏:‏ يَا عَائِشَةُ، مَا يُؤْمِنِّي أَنْ يَكُونَ فِيهِ عَذَابٌ‏؟‏ عُذِّبَ قَوْمٌ بِالرِّيحِ، وَقَدْ رَأَى قَوْمٌ الْعَذَابَ مِنْهُ فَقَالُوا‏:‏ ‏{‏هَذَا عَارِضٌ مُمْطِرُنَا‏}‏‏.‏
Reference : Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 251
In-book reference : Book 12, Hadith 14
English translation : Book 12, Hadith 251
Jabir said:
"When a man enters his house or goes to bed, an angel and shaytan hasten to him. The angel says, 'Seal it with good!' The Shaytan says, 'Seal it with evil.' If he praises Allah and remembers Him, he chases the shaytan away and spends the night with him guarding him. When he wakes up, the angel and shaytan hasten to him and say the same thing. If he mentions Allah and says, 'Praise be to Allah, who keeps firm hold of the heavens and earth, preventing them from vanishing away. And if they vanished no one could then keep hold of them. Certainly He is Most Forbearing, Ever-Forgiving.' (35:41) Praise be to Allah who holds back the sky preventing it from falling on the earth, except by His permission. Allah is All-Compassionate to mankind, Most Merciful.' (22:63) If he dies, he dies a martyr, If he gets up and prays, he prays in virtue.'"
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْمُثَنَّى، قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ أَبِي عَدِيٍّ، عَنْ حَجَّاجٍ الصَّوَّافِ، عَنْ أَبِي الزُّبَيْرِ، عَنْ جَابِرٍ قَالَ‏:‏ إِذَا دَخَلَ الرَّجُلُ بَيْتَهُ أَوْ أَوَى إِلَى فِرَاشِهِ ابْتَدَرَهُ مَلَكٌ وَشَيْطَانٌ، فَقَالَ الْمَلَكُ‏:‏ اخْتِمْ بِخَيْرٍ، وَقَالَ الشَّيْطَانُ‏:‏ اخْتِمْ بِشَرٍّ، فَإِنْ حَمِدَ اللَّهَ وَذَكَرَهُ أَطْرَدَهُ، وَبَاتَ يَكْلَؤُهُ، فَإِذَا اسْتَيْقَظَ ابْتَدَرَهُ مَلَكٌ وَشَيْطَانٌ فَقَالاَ مِثْلَهُ، فَإِنْ ذَكَرَ اللَّهَ وَقَالَ‏:‏ الْحَمْدُ لِلَّهِ الَّذِي رَدَّ إِلَيَّ نَفْسِي بَعْدَ مَوْتِهَا وَلَمْ يُمِتْهَا فِي مَنَامِهَا، الْحَمْدُ لِلَّهِ الَّذِي ‏{‏يُمْسِكُ السَّمَوَاتِ وَالأَرْضَ أَنْ تَزُولاَ، وَلَئِنْ زَالَتَا إِنْ أَمْسَكَهُمَا مِنْ أَحَدٍ مِنْ بَعْدِهِ إِنَّهُ كَانَ حَلِيمًا غَفُورًا‏}‏، الْحَمْدُ لِلَّهِ الَّذِي ‏{‏يُمْسِكُ السَّمَاءَ أَنْ تَقَعَ عَلَى الأَرْضِ إِلاَّ بِإِذْنِهِ‏}‏ إِلَى ‏{‏لَرَءُوفٌ رَحِيمٌ‏}‏، فَإِنْ مَاتَ مَاتَ شَهِيدًا، وَإِنْ قَامَ فَصَلَّى صَلَّى فِي فَضَائِلَ‏.‏
Sunnah.com reference : Book 50, Hadith 10
Arabic/English book reference : Book 50, Hadith 1214
أَخْبَرَنَا أَبُو الْحَسَنِ ، عَنْ زَكَرِيَّا بْنِ إِسْحَاق ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الزُّبَيْرِ : أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ جَابِرًا يَقُولُ : كُنَّا نُخَابِرُ قَبْلَ أَنْ يَنْهَانَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ عَنِ الْخِبْرِ بَسَنَتَيْنِ أَوْ ثَلَاثٍ، عَلَى الثُّلُثِ، وَالشَّطْرِ، وَشَيْءٍ مِنْ تِبْنٍ، فَقَالَ لَنَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ :" مَنْ كَانَتْ لَهُ أَرْضٌ فَلْيَحْرُثْهَا، فَإِنْ كَرِهَ أَنْ يَحْرُثَهَا، فَلْيَمْنَحْهَا أَخَاهُ، فَإِنْ كَرِهَ أَنْ يَمْنَحَهَا أَخَاهُ، فَلْيَدَعْهَا "
Arabic reference : Book 18, Hadith 2534
Sunan Ibn Majah 1851
It was narrated that:
Sulaiman bin Amr bin Ahwas said: “My father told me that he was present at the Farewell Pilgrimage with the Messenger of Allah. He praised and glorified Allah, and reminded and exhorted (the people). Then he said: 'I enjoin good treatment of women, for they are prisoners with you, and you have no right to treat them otherwise, unless they commit clear indecency. If they do that, then forsake them in their beds and hit them, but without causing injury or leaving a mark. If they obey you, then do not seek means of annoyance against them. You have rights over your women and your women have rights over you. Your rights over your women are that they are not to allow anyone whom you dislike to tread on your bedding (furniture), nor allow anyone whom you dislike to enter your houses. And their right over you are that you should treat them kindly with regard to their clothing and food.' ”
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا الْحُسَيْنُ بْنُ عَلِيٍّ، عَنْ زَائِدَةَ، عَنْ شَبِيبِ بْنِ غَرْقَدَةَ الْبَارِقِيِّ، عَنْ سُلَيْمَانَ بْنِ عَمْرِو بْنِ الأَحْوَصِ، حَدَّثَنِي أَبِي أَنَّهُ، شَهِدَ حِجَّةَ الْوَدَاعِ مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ فَحَمِدَ اللَّهَ وَأَثْنَى عَلَيْهِ وَذَكَّرَ وَوَعَظَ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏ "‏ اسْتَوْصُوا بِالنِّسَاءِ خَيْرًا فَإِنَّمَا هُنَّ عِنْدَكُمْ عَوَانٍ ‏.‏ لَيْسَ تَمْلِكُونَ مِنْهُنَّ شَيْئًا غَيْرَ ذَلِكَ إِلاَّ أَنْ يَأْتِينَ بِفَاحِشَةٍ مُبَيِّنَةٍ فَإِنْ فَعَلْنَ فَاهْجُرُوهُنَّ فِي الْمَضَاجِعِ وَاضْرِبُوهُنَّ ضَرْبًا غَيْرَ مُبَرِّحٍ فَإِنْ أَطَعْنَكُمْ فَلاَ تَبْغُوا عَلَيْهِنَّ سَبِيلاً إِنَّ لَكُمْ مِنْ نِسَائِكُمْ حَقًّا وَلِنِسَائِكُمْ عَلَيْكُمْ حَقًّا فَأَمَّا حَقُّكُمْ عَلَى نِسَائِكُمْ فَلاَ يُوطِئْنَ فُرُشَكُمْ مَنْ تَكْرَهُونَ وَلاَ يَأْذَنَّ فِي بُيُوتِكُمُ لِمَنْ تَكْرَهُونَ أَلاَ وَحَقُّهُنَّ عَلَيْكُمْ أَنْ تُحْسِنُوا إِلَيْهِنَّ فِي كِسْوَتِهِنَّ وَطَعَامِهِنَّ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 1851
In-book reference : Book 9, Hadith 7
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 9, Hadith 1851
Musnad Ahmad 232
It was narrated that Nafi’ bin 'Abdul­-Harith met 'Umar bin al-Khattab in ‘Usfan, when he was his governor in Makkah. Umar asked:
Whom have you appointed as your deputy over the people of the valley? He said: I have appointed Ibn Abza over them, ‘Umar said: Who is Ibn Abza? Nafiʼ said: One of our freed slaves. ‘Umar said: Have you appointed a freed slave over them? Nafi’ said: He has great knowledge of the Book of Allah, is well versed in the rules of inheritance (al­-fara'id) and is a (good) qadi (judge). 'Umar said. Indeed your Prophet (ﷺ) said, “Allah raises some people (in status) by means of this Book and brings others low by means of it.”
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو كَامِلٍ، حَدَّثَنَا إِبْرَاهِيمُ بْنُ سَعْدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ شِهَابٍ، ح و حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّزَّاقِ، أَنْبَأَنَا مَعْمَرٌ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ الْمَعْنَى، عَنْ أَبِي الطُّفَيْلِ، عَامِرِ بْنِ وَاثِلَةَ أَنَّ نَافِعَ بْنَ عَبْدِ الْحَارِثِ، لَقِيَ عُمَرَ بْنَ الْخَطَّابِ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ بِعُسْفَانَ وَكَانَ عُمَرُ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ اسْتَعْمَلَهُ عَلَى مَكَّةَ فَقَالَ لَهُ عُمَرُ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ مَنْ اسْتَخْلَفْتَ عَلَى أَهْلِ الْوَادِي قَالَ اسْتَخْلَفْتُ عَلَيْهِمْ ابْنَ أَبْزَى قَالَ وَمَا ابْنُ أَبْزَى فَقَالَ رَجُلٌ مِنْ مَوَالِينَا فَقَالَ عُمَرُ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ اسْتَخْلَفْتَ عَلَيْهِمْ مَوْلًى فَقَالَ إِنَّهُ قَارِئٌ لِكِتَابِ اللَّهِ عَالِمٌ بِالْفَرَائِضِ قَاضٍ فَقَالَ عُمَرُ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ أَمَا إِنَّ نَبِيَّكُمْ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَدْ قَالَ إِنَّ اللَّهَ يَرْفَعُ بِهَذَا الْكِتَابِ أَقْوَامًا وَيَضَعُ بِهِ آخَرِينَ‏.‏
Grade: [Its two isnads are Sahih, Muslim (817)] (Darussalam)
Reference : Musnad Ahmad 232
In-book reference : Book 2, Hadith 148
Musnad Ahmad 1384
It was narrated from Yahya bin Talhah that his father said:
`Umar(رضي الله عنه) saw Talhah bin `Ubaidullah looking upset and said: “What is the matter with you, O Father of so and so? Perhaps your cousin being appointed as caliph has upset you, O Father of so and so?” He said: “No, but I heard a Hadeeth from the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) and nothing prevented me from asking him about it except the fear of not being able to comply with it sand I did not ask him about it until he died. I heard him say: `I know a word which no one says at the time of death but his colour will brighten and Allah will relieve him of his distress.` Umar (رضي الله عنه) said: “I know what it is.” Talhah said: “What is it?” ’Umar(رضي الله عنه) said: “Do you know any word that is greater than the word he enjoined his uncle to say when he was dying, La ilaha illallah?” Talhah said: “You are right. By Allah, that is what it is.”
حَدَّثَنَا أَسْبَاطٌ، حَدَّثَنَا مُطَرِّفٌ، عَنْ عَامِرٍ، عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ طَلْحَةَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، قَالَ رَأَى عُمَرُ طَلْحَةَ بْنَ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ ثَقِيلًا فَقَالَ مَا لَكَ يَا أَبَا فُلَانٍ لَعَلَّكَ سَاءَتْكَ إِمْرَةُ ابْنِ عَمِّكَ يَا أَبَا فُلَانٍ قَالَ لَا إِلَّا أَنِّي سَمِعْتُ مِنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ حَدِيثًا مَا مَنَعَنِي أَنْ أَسْأَلَهُ عَنْهُ إِلَّا الْقُدْرَةُ عَلَيْهِ حَتَّى مَاتَ سَمِعْتُهُ يَقُولُ إِنِّي لَأَعْلَمُ كَلِمَةً لَا يَقُولُهَا عَبْدٌ عِنْدَ مَوْتِهِ إِلَّا أَشْرَقَ لَهَا لَوْنُهُ وَنَفَّسَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ كُرْبَتَهُ قَالَ فَقَالَ عُمَرُ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ إِنِّي لَأَعْلَمُ مَا هِيَ قَالَ وَمَا هِيَ قَالَ تَعْلَمُ كَلِمَةً أَعْظَمَ مِنْ كَلِمَةٍ أَمَرَ بِهَا عَمَّهُ عِنْدَ الْمَوْتِ لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا اللَّهُ قَالَ طَلْحَةُ صَدَقْتَ هِيَ وَاللَّهِ هِيَ‏.‏
Grade: Lts isnad is Sahih] (Darussalam)
Reference : Musnad Ahmad 1384
In-book reference : Book 6, Hadith 4
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 104
Aishah narrated:
"When AlIah's Messenger wanted to perform Ghusl for Janabah, he would begin by washing his hands before putting them into the vessel. Then he would wash his private area, and perform the Wudu (as one does) for Salat. Then he would wet his hair with the water, then he would pour water over his head with his hands three times."
حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ أَبِي عُمَرَ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ بْنُ عُيَيْنَةَ، عَنْ هِشَامِ بْنِ عُرْوَةَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، قَالَتْ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِذَا أَرَادَ أَنْ يَغْتَسِلَ مِنَ الْجَنَابَةِ بَدَأَ فَغَسَلَ يَدَيْهِ قَبْلَ أَنْ يُدْخِلَهُمَا الإِنَاءَ ثُمَّ غَسَلَ فَرْجَهُ وَيَتَوَضَّأُ وُضُوءَهُ لِلصَّلاَةِ ثُمَّ يُشَرِّبُ شَعْرَهُ الْمَاءَ ثُمَّ يَحْثِي عَلَى رَأْسِهِ ثَلاَثَ حَثَيَاتٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ ‏.‏ وَهُوَ الَّذِي اخْتَارَهُ أَهْلُ الْعِلْمِ فِي الْغُسْلِ مِنَ الْجَنَابَةِ أَنَّهُ يَتَوَضَّأُ وُضُوءَهُ لِلصَّلاَةِ ثُمَّ يُفْرِغُ عَلَى رَأْسِهِ ثَلاَثَ مَرَّاتٍ ثُمَّ يُفِيضُ الْمَاءَ عَلَى سَائِرِ جَسَدِهِ ثُمَّ يَغْسِلُ قَدَمَيْهِ ‏.‏ وَالْعَمَلُ عَلَى هَذَا عِنْدَ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ وَقَالُوا إِنِ انْغَمَسَ الْجُنُبُ فِي الْمَاءِ وَلَمْ يَتَوَضَّأْ أَجْزَأَهُ وَهُوَ قَوْلُ الشَّافِعِيِّ وَأَحْمَدَ وَإِسْحَاقَ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 104
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 104
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 104
Sahih Muslim 3000 b

Abd al-Rahman b. Abu Bakra reported on the authority of his father that a person was mentioned in the presence of Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him), and a person said:

Allah's Messenger, no person is more excellent than he after Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him). Thereupon Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) said: Woe be to thee, you have broken the neck of your friend, and he said this twice. Then Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: If anyone has to praise his brother at all, he should say: I think him to be so and so, and even on this he should say: I do not consider anyone purer than Allah (considers).
وَحَدَّثَنِي مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَمْرِو بْنِ عَبَّادِ بْنِ جَبَلَةَ بْنِ أَبِي رَوَّادٍ، حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ جَعْفَرٍ، ح وَحَدَّثَنِي أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ نَافِعٍ، أَخْبَرَنَا غُنْدَرٌ، قَالَ شُعْبَةُ حَدَّثَنَا عَنْ خَالِدٍ الْحَذَّاءِ، عَنْ عَبْدِ، الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ أَبِي بَكْرَةَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنَّهُ ذُكِرَ عِنْدَهُ رَجُلٌ فَقَالَ رَجُلٌ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ مَا مِنْ رَجُلٍ بَعْدَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَفْضَلُ مِنْهُ فِي كَذَا وَكَذَا ‏.‏ فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ وَيْحَكَ قَطَعْتَ عُنُقَ صَاحِبِكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ مِرَارًا يَقُولُ ذَلِكَ ثُمَّ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ إِنْ كَانَ أَحَدُكُمْ مَادِحًا أَخَاهُ لاَ مَحَالَةَ فَلْيَقُلْ أَحْسِبُ فُلاَنًا إِنْ كَانَ يُرَى أَنَّهُ كَذَلِكَ وَلاَ أُزَكِّي عَلَى اللَّهِ أَحَدًا ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 3000b
In-book reference : Book 55, Hadith 84
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 42, Hadith 7140
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 679

Narrated `Aisha:

the mother of the believers: Allah's Apostle in his illness said, "Tell Abu Bakr to lead the people in prayer." I said to him, "If Abu Bakr stands in your place, the people would not hear him owing to his (excessive) weeping. So please order `Umar to lead the prayer." `Aisha added I said to Hafsa, "Say to him: If Abu Bakr should lead the people in the prayer in your place, the people would not be able to hear him owing to his weeping; so please, order `Umar to lead the prayer." Hafsa did so but Allah's Apostle said, "Keep quiet! You are verily the Companions of Joseph. Tell Abu Bakr to lead the people in the prayer. " Hafsa said to `Aisha, "I never got anything good from you."

حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ يُوسُفَ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنَا مَالِكٌ، عَنْ هِشَامِ بْنِ عُرْوَةَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ أُمِّ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ ـ رضى الله عنها ـ أَنَّهَا قَالَتْ إِنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ فِي مَرَضِهِ ‏"‏ مُرُوا أَبَا بَكْرٍ يُصَلِّي بِالنَّاسِ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَتْ عَائِشَةُ قُلْتُ إِنَّ أَبَا بَكْرٍ إِذَا قَامَ فِي مَقَامِكَ لَمْ يُسْمِعِ النَّاسَ مِنَ الْبُكَاءِ، فَمُرْ عُمَرَ فَلْيُصَلِّ لِلنَّاسِ‏.‏ فَقَالَتْ عَائِشَةُ فَقُلْتُ لِحَفْصَةَ قُولِي لَهُ إِنَّ أَبَا بَكْرٍ إِذَا قَامَ فِي مَقَامِكَ لَمْ يُسْمِعِ النَّاسَ مِنَ الْبُكَاءِ، فَمُرْ عُمَرَ فَلْيُصَلِّ لِلنَّاسِ‏.‏ فَفَعَلَتْ حَفْصَةُ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ مَهْ، إِنَّكُنَّ لأَنْتُنَّ صَوَاحِبُ يُوسُفَ، مُرُوا أَبَا بَكْرٍ فَلْيُصَلِّ لِلنَّاسِ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَقَالَتْ حَفْصَةُ لِعَائِشَةَ مَا كُنْتُ لأُصِيبَ مِنْكِ خَيْرًا‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 679
In-book reference : Book 10, Hadith 73
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 1, Book 11, Hadith 647
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 680

Narrated Az-Zuhri:

Anas bin Malik Al-Ansari, told me, "Abu Bakr used to lead the people in prayer during the fatal illness of the Prophet till it was Monday. When the people aligned (in rows) for the prayer the Prophet lifted the curtain of his house and started looking at us and was standing at that time. His face was (glittering) like a page of the Qur'an and he smiled cheerfully. We were about to be put to trial for the pleasure of seeing the Prophet, Abu Bakr retreated to join the row as he thought that the Prophet would lead the prayer. The Prophet beckoned us to complete the prayer and he let the curtain fall. On the same day he died."

حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الْيَمَانِ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنَا شُعَيْبٌ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي أَنَسُ بْنُ مَالِكٍ الأَنْصَارِيُّ ـ وَكَانَ تَبِعَ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَخَدَمَهُ وَصَحِبَهُ أَنَّ أَبَا بَكْرٍ كَانَ يُصَلِّي لَهُمْ فِي وَجَعِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم الَّذِي تُوُفِّيَ فِيهِ، حَتَّى إِذَا كَانَ يَوْمُ الاِثْنَيْنِ وَهُمْ صُفُوفٌ فِي الصَّلاَةِ، فَكَشَفَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم سِتْرَ الْحُجْرَةِ يَنْظُرُ إِلَيْنَا، وَهْوَ قَائِمٌ كَأَنَّ وَجْهَهُ وَرَقَةُ مُصْحَفٍ، ثُمَّ تَبَسَّمَ يَضْحَكُ، فَهَمَمْنَا أَنْ نَفْتَتِنَ مِنَ الْفَرَحِ بِرُؤْيَةِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم، فَنَكَصَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ عَلَى عَقِبَيْهِ لِيَصِلَ الصَّفَّ، وَظَنَّ أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم خَارِجٌ إِلَى الصَّلاَةِ، فَأَشَارَ إِلَيْنَا النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنْ أَتِمُّوا صَلاَتَكُمْ، وَأَرْخَى السِّتْرَ، فَتُوُفِّيَ مِنْ يَوْمِهِ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 680
In-book reference : Book 10, Hadith 74
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 1, Book 11, Hadith 648
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan an-Nasa'i 2427
It was narrated that Ibn Al-Hawtakiyyah said:
"Ubayy said: 'A Bedouin came to the Messenger of Allah, and he had a rabbit that he had grilled and some bread. He placed it before the Prophet then he said: "I found it bleeding." The Messenger of Allah said to his Companions: "It doesn't matter; eat." And he said to the Bedouin: "Eat," He said: "I am fasting." He said: "If you want to fast then you should fast the shining days of Al-Bid: The thirteenth, fourteenth and fifteenth."
أَخْبَرَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ عُثْمَانَ بْنِ حَكِيمٍ، عَنْ بَكْرٍ، عَنْ عِيسَى، عَنْ مُحَمَّدٍ، عَنِ الْحَكَمِ، عَنْ مُوسَى بْنِ طَلْحَةَ، عَنِ ابْنِ الْحَوْتَكِيَّةِ، قَالَ قَالَ أُبَىٌّ جَاءَ أَعْرَابِيٌّ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَمَعَهُ أَرْنَبٌ قَدْ شَوَاهَا وَخُبْزٌ فَوَضَعَهَا بَيْنَ يَدَىِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ثُمَّ قَالَ إِنِّي وَجَدْتُهَا تَدْمَى ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم لأَصْحَابِهِ ‏"‏ لاَ يَضُرُّ كُلُوا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَقَالَ لِلأَعْرَابِيِّ ‏"‏ كُلْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ إِنِّي صَائِمٌ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ صَوْمُ مَاذَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ صَوْمُ ثَلاَثَةِ أَيَّامٍ مِنَ الشَّهْرِ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ إِنْ كُنْتَ صَائِمًا فَعَلَيْكَ بِالْغُرِّ الْبِيضِ ثَلاَثَ عَشْرَةَ وَأَرْبَعَ عَشْرَةَ وَخَمْسَ عَشْرَةَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ الصَّوَابُ عَنْ أَبِي ذَرٍّ وَيُشْبِهُ أَنْ يَكُونَ وَقَعَ مِنَ الْكُتَّابِ ذَرٌّ فَقِيلَ أُبَىٌّ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 2427
In-book reference : Book 22, Hadith 338
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 22, Hadith 2429
Sunan an-Nasa'i 2168
It was narrated from Al-Bara bin Azib that:
if one of them went to sleep before eating supper, it was not permissible for him to eat or drink anything that night or the following day, until the sun had set. (That continued) until this Verse was revealed: "And eat and drink until the white thread (light) of dawn appears to you distinct from the black thread (darkness of night)." He said: "This was revealed concerning Abu Qais bin 'Amr who came to his family after Maghrib when he was fasting, and said: 'Is there anything to eat?" His wife said: 'No , but I will go out, and he lay down and slept. She came back and found him sleeping, so she woke him up, but he did not eat anything. He spent the night fasting and woke up the next day fasting, until he passed out at midday. That was before this Verse was revealed, and Allah revealed it concerning him." '
أَخْبَرَنِي هِلاَلُ بْنُ الْعَلاَءِ بْنِ هِلاَلٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا حُسَيْنُ بْنُ عَيَّاشٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا زُهَيْرٌ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو إِسْحَاقَ، عَنِ الْبَرَاءِ بْنِ عَازِبٍ، أَنَّ أَحَدَهُمْ، كَانَ إِذَا نَامَ قَبْلَ أَنْ يَتَعَشَّى لَمْ يَحِلَّ لَهُ أَنْ يَأْكُلَ شَيْئًا وَلاَ يَشْرَبَ لَيْلَتَهُ وَيَوْمَهُ مِنَ الْغَدِ حَتَّى تَغْرُبَ الشَّمْسُ حَتَّى نَزَلَتْ هَذِهِ الآيَةُ ‏{‏ وَكُلُوا وَاشْرَبُوا ‏}‏ إِلَى ‏{‏ الْخَيْطِ الأَسْوَدِ ‏}‏ قَالَ وَنَزَلَتْ فِي أَبِي قَيْسِ بْنِ عَمْرٍو أَتَى أَهْلَهُ وَهُوَ صَائِمٌ بَعْدَ الْمَغْرِبِ فَقَالَ هَلْ مِنْ شَىْءٍ فَقَالَتِ امْرَأَتُهُ مَا عِنْدَنَا شَىْءٌ وَلَكِنْ أَخْرُجُ أَلْتَمِسُ لَكَ عَشَاءً ‏.‏ فَخَرَجَتْ وَوَضَعَ رَأْسَهُ فَنَامَ فَرَجَعَتْ إِلَيْهِ فَوَجَدَتْهُ نَائِمًا وَأَيْقَظَتْهُ فَلَمْ يَطْعَمْ شَيْئًا وَبَاتَ وَأَصْبَحَ صَائِمًا حَتَّى انْتَصَفَ النَّهَارُ فَغُشِيَ عَلَيْهِ وَذَلِكَ قَبْلَ أَنْ تَنْزِلَ هَذِهِ الآيَةُ فَأَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ فِيهِ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 2168
In-book reference : Book 22, Hadith 79
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 22, Hadith 2170
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2350
'Abdullah bin Maghaffal said:
"A man said to the Prophet (s.a.w): 'O Messenger of Allah! By Allah! Indeed I love you!' So he said: 'Consider what you say.' He said: 'By Allah! I indeed love you!' Three times. He said: 'If you do love me, then prepare and arm yourself against poverty. For indeed poverty comes faster upon whoever loves me than the flood to its destination.'"
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَمْرِو بْنِ نَبْهَانَ بْنِ صَفْوَانَ الثَّقَفِيُّ الْبَصْرِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا رَوْحُ بْنُ أَسْلَمَ، حَدَّثَنَا شَدَّادٌ أَبُو طَلْحَةَ الرَّاسِبِيُّ، عَنْ أَبِي الْوَازِعِ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ مُغَفَّلٍ، قَالَ قَالَ رَجُلٌ لِلنَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ وَاللَّهِ إِنِّي لأُحِبُّكَ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ انْظُرْ مَاذَا تَقُولُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَاللَّهِ إِنِّي لأُحِبُّكَ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ انْظُرْ مَاذَا تَقُولُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَاللَّهِ إِنِّي لأُحِبُّكَ ‏.‏ ثَلاَثَ مَرَّاتٍ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ إِنْ كُنْتَ تُحِبُّنِي فَأَعِدَّ لِلْفَقْرِ تِجْفَافًا فَإِنَّ الْفَقْرَ أَسْرَعُ إِلَى مَنْ يُحِبُّنِي مِنَ السَّيْلِ إِلَى مُنْتَهَاهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ حَدَّثَنَا نَصْرُ بْنُ عَلِيٍّ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبِي، عَنْ شَدَّادٍ أَبِي طَلْحَةَ، نَحْوَهُ بِمَعْنَاهُ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ غَرِيبٌ ‏.‏ وَأَبُو الْوَازِعِ الرَّاسِبِيُّ اسْمُهُ جَابِرُ بْنُ عَمْرٍو وَهُوَ بَصْرِيٌّ ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2350
In-book reference : Book 36, Hadith 47
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 10, Hadith 2350
Sahih al-Bukhari 2764

Narrated Ibn `Umar:

In the lifetime of Allah's Apostle , `Umar gave in charity some of his property, a garden of date-palms called Thamgh. `Umar said, "O Allah's Apostle! I have some property which I prize highly and I want to give it in charity." The Prophet; said, "Give it in charity (i.e. as an endowment) with its land and trees on the condition that the land and trees will neither be sold nor given as a present, nor bequeathed, but the fruits are to be spent in charity." So `Umar gave it in charity, and it was for Allah's Cause, the emancipation of slaves, for the poor, for guests, for travelers, and for kinsmen. The person acting as its administrator could eat from it reasonably and fairly, and could let a friend of his eat from it provided he had no intention of becoming wealthy by its means.

حَدَّثَنَا هَارُونُ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو سَعِيدٍ، مَوْلَى بَنِي هَاشِمٍ حَدَّثَنَا صَخْرُ بْنُ جُوَيْرِيَةَ، عَنْ نَافِعٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ ـ رضى الله عنهما ـ أَنَّ عُمَرَ، تَصَدَّقَ بِمَالٍ لَهُ عَلَى عَهْدِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَكَانَ يُقَالُ لَهُ ثَمْغٌ، وَكَانَ نَخْلاً، فَقَالَ عُمَرُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنِّي اسْتَفَدْتُ مَالاً وَهُوَ عِنْدِي نَفِيسٌ فَأَرَدْتُ أَنْ أَتَصَدَّقَ بِهِ‏.‏ فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ تَصَدَّقْ بِأَصْلِهِ، لاَ يُبَاعُ وَلاَ يُوهَبُ وَلاَ يُورَثُ، وَلَكِنْ يُنْفَقُ ثَمَرُهُ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَتَصَدَّقَ بِهِ عُمَرُ، فَصَدَقَتُهُ ذَلِكَ فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ وَفِي الرِّقَابِ وَالْمَسَاكِينِ وَالضَّيْفِ وَابْنِ السَّبِيلِ وَلِذِي الْقُرْبَى، وَلاَ جُنَاحَ عَلَى مَنْ وَلِيَهُ أَنْ يَأْكُلَ مِنْهُ بِالْمَعْرُوفِ، أَوْ يُوكِلَ صَدِيقَهُ غَيْرَ مُتَمَوِّلٍ بِهِ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 2764
In-book reference : Book 55, Hadith 27
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 4, Book 51, Hadith 26
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan an-Nasa'i 3469
It was narrated that Anas bin Malik said:
"The first Li'an in Islam was when Hilal bin Umayyah accused Sharik bin As-Sahma' (of committing adultery) with his wife. He came to the Prophet and told him about that. The Prophet said: '(Bring) four witnesses, otherwise (you will feel) the Hadd punishment on your back.' And he repeated that several times. Hilal said to him: 'By Allah, O Messenger of Allah! Allah, the Mighty and Sublime, knows that I am telling the truth, and Allah, the Mighty and Sublime, will certainly reveal to you that which will spare my back from the whip.' While they were like that, the Verse of Li'an was revealed to him: 'As to those who accuse their wives.' He called Hilal and he bore witness four times by Allah that he was telling the truth, and the fifth time he invoked the curse of Allah upon him if he were lying. Then he called the woman and she bore witness four times by Allah that he was lying. When it came to the fourth or fifth time, the Messenger of Allah said: 'Stop her, for it will inevitably bring the punishment of Allah upon the liar.' She hesitated until we thought that she was going to confess, then she said: 'I will not dishonor my people today.' Then she went ahead with the oath. The Messenger of Allah said: 'Wait and see. If she produces a child who is white, with straight hair and Qadiy'a eyes, then he belongs to Hilal bin Umayyah, but if she produces a child who is dark with curly hair, of average size and with narrow calves, then he belongs to Sharik bin As-Sahma'.' She produced a child who was dark with curly hair, of average size and with narrow calves. The Messenger of Allah said: 'Had not the matter been settled by the Book of Allah, I would have punished her severely.'"
أَخْبَرَنَا عِمْرَانُ بْنُ يَزِيدَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا مَخْلَدُ بْنُ حُسَيْنٍ الأَزْدِيُّ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا هِشَامُ بْنُ حَسَّانَ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ سِيرِينَ، عَنْ أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ، قَالَ إِنَّ أَوَّلَ لِعَانٍ كَانَ فِي الإِسْلاَمِ أَنَّ هِلاَلَ بْنَ أُمَيَّةَ قَذَفَ شَرِيكَ ابْنَ السَّحْمَاءِ بِامْرَأَتِهِ فَأَتَى النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَأَخْبَرَهُ بِذَلِكَ فَقَالَ لَهُ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ أَرْبَعَةَ شُهَدَاءَ وَإِلاَّ فَحَدٌّ فِي ظَهْرِكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ يُرَدِّدُ ذَلِكَ عَلَيْهِ مِرَارًا فَقَالَ لَهُ هِلاَلٌ وَاللَّهِ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنَّ اللَّهَ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ لَيَعْلَمُ أَنِّي صَادِقٌ وَلَيُنْزِلَنَّ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ عَلَيْكَ مَا يُبَرِّئُ ظَهْرِي مِنَ الْجَلْدِ ‏.‏ فَبَيْنَمَا هُمْ كَذَلِكَ إِذْ نَزَلَتْ عَلَيْهِ آيَةُ اللِّعَانِ ‏{‏ وَالَّذِينَ يَرْمُونَ أَزْوَاجَهُمْ ‏}‏ إِلَى آخِرِ الآيَةِ فَدَعَا هِلاَلاً فَشَهِدَ أَرْبَعَ شَهَادَاتٍ بِاللَّهِ إِنَّهُ لَمِنَ الصَّادِقِينَ وَالْخَامِسَةُ أَنَّ لَعْنَةَ اللَّهِ عَلَيْهِ إِنْ كَانَ مِنَ الْكَاذِبِينَ ثُمَّ دُعِيَتِ الْمَرْأَةُ فَشَهِدَتْ أَرْبَعَ شَهَادَاتٍ بِاللَّهِ إِنَّهُ لَمِنَ الْكَاذِبِينَ فَلَمَّا أَنْ كَانَ فِي الرَّابِعَةِ أَوِ الْخَامِسَةِ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ وَقِّفُوهَا فَإِنَّهَا مُوجِبَةٌ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَتَلَكَّأَتْ حَتَّى مَا شَكَكْنَا أَنَّهَا سَتَعْتَرِفُ ثُمَّ قَالَتْ لاَ أَفْضَحُ قَوْمِي سَائِرَ الْيَوْمِ ‏.‏ فَمَضَتْ عَلَى الْيَمِينِ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ انْظُرُوهَا فَإِنْ جَاءَتْ بِهِ أَبْيَضَ سَبِطًا قَضِيءَ الْعَيْنَيْنِ فَهُوَ لِهِلاَلِ بْنِ أُمَيَّةَ وَإِنْ جَاءَتْ بِهِ آدَمَ جَعْدًا رَبْعًا حَمْشَ السَّاقَيْنِ فَهُوَ لِشَرِيكِ ابْنِ السَّحْمَاءِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَجَاءَتْ بِهِ آدَمَ جَعْدًا رَبْعًا حَمْشَ السَّاقَيْنِ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ لَوْلاَ مَا سَبَقَ فِيهَا مِنْ كِتَابِ اللَّهِ لَكَانَ لِي وَلَهَا شَأْنٌ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ الشَّيْخُ وَالْقَضِيءُ طَوِيلُ شَعْرِ الْعَيْنَيْنِ لَيْسَ بِمَفْتُوحِ الْعَيْنِ وَلاَ جَاحِظِهِمَا وَاللَّهُ سُبْحَانَهُ وَتَعَالَى أَعْلَمُ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 3469
In-book reference : Book 27, Hadith 81
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 27, Hadith 3499
Sunan Abi Dawud 3804

Narrated Al-Miqdam ibn Ma'dikarib:

The Prophet (saws) said: Beware, the fanged beast of prey is not lawful, nor the domestic asses, nor the find from the property of a man with whom treaty has been concluded, except that he did not need it. If anyone is a guest of people who provide no hospitality for him, he is entitled to take from them the equivalent of the hospitality due to him.

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْمُصَفَّى الْحِمْصِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ، عَنِ الزُّبَيْدِيِّ، عَنْ مَرْوَانَ بْنِ رُؤْبَةَ التَّغْلِبِيِّ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ أَبِي عَوْفٍ، عَنِ الْمِقْدَامِ بْنِ مَعْدِيكَرِبَ، عَنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ أَلاَ لاَ يَحِلُّ ذُو نَابٍ مِنَ السِّبَاعِ وَلاَ الْحِمَارُ الأَهْلِيُّ وَلاَ اللُّقَطَةُ مِنْ مَالِ مُعَاهِدٍ إِلاَّ أَنْ يَسْتَغْنِيَ عَنْهَا وَأَيُّمَا رَجُلٍ ضَافَ قَوْمًا فَلَمْ يَقْرُوهُ فَإِنَّ لَهُ أَنْ يُعْقِبَهُمْ بِمِثْلِ قِرَاهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 3804
In-book reference : Book 28, Hadith 69
English translation : Book 27, Hadith 3795
Sunan Abi Dawud 3668
`Abd Allah (b. Mas`ud) said:
The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said to me: recite Surat al-Nisa’. I asked: Shall I recite to you what was sent down to you? He replied: I like to here it from someone else. So I recited (it) until I reached this verse “How then shall it be when We bring from every people a witness?”. Then I raised my head and saw tears falling from his eyes.
حَدَّثَنَا عُثْمَانُ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا حَفْصُ بْنُ غِيَاثٍ، عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ، عَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، عَنْ عُبَيْدَةَ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، قَالَ قَالَ لِي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ اقْرَأْ عَلَىَّ سُورَةَ النِّسَاءِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ قُلْتُ أَقْرَأُ عَلَيْكَ وَعَلَيْكَ أُنْزِلَ قَالَ ‏"‏ إِنِّي أُحِبُّ أَنْ أَسْمَعَهُ مِنْ غَيْرِي ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَقَرَأْتُ عَلَيْهِ حَتَّى إِذَا انْتَهَيْتُ إِلَى قَوْلِهِ ‏{‏ فَكَيْفَ إِذَا جِئْنَا مِنْ كُلِّ أُمَّةٍ بِشَهِيدٍ ‏}‏ الآيَةَ فَرَفَعْتُ رَأْسِي فَإِذَا عَيْنَاهُ تَهْمِلاَنِ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 3668
In-book reference : Book 26, Hadith 28
English translation : Book 25, Hadith 3660
Mishkat al-Masabih 657
‘Abdallah b. ‘Amr b. al-‘As reported God's Messenger as saying, “When you hear the mu’adhdhin repeat what he says, then invoke a blessing on me, for everyone who invokes one blessing on me will receive ten blessings from God. Then ask God to give me the wasila, which is a rank in paradise fitting for only one of God’s servants, and I hope that I may be the one. If anyone asks that I be given the wasila, he will be assured of my intercession.” Muslim transmitted it.
وَعَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَمْرِو بْنِ الْعَاصِ أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَقُولُ: " إِذَا سَمِعْتُمُ الْمُؤَذِّنَ فَقُولُوا مِثْلَ مَا يَقُولُ ثُمَّ صَلُّوا عَلَيَّ فَإِنَّهُ مَنْ صَلَّى عَلَيَّ صَلَاةً صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ بِهَا عَشْرًا ثُمَّ سَلُوا اللَّهَ لِيَ الْوَسِيلَةَ فَإِنَّهَا مَنْزِلَةٌ فِي الْجَنَّةِ لَا تَنْبَغِي إِلَّا لِعَبْدٍ مِنْ عِبَادِ اللَّهِ وَأَرْجُو أَنْ أَكُونَ أَنَا هُوَ فَمَنْ سَأَلَ لِيَ الْوَسِيلَةَ حَلَّتْ عَلَيْهِ الشَّفَاعَةُ. رَوَاهُ مُسلم
  صَحِيحٌ   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 657
In-book reference : Book 4, Hadith 89
Mishkat al-Masabih 716
Talq b. ‘Ali said; we went out as a deputation to God’s Messenger and swore allegiance to him and prayed along with him. We told him that we had a church in our land, and we asked him for some of the leavings of the water he used for ablution. He called for water, performed ablution, rinsed his mouth, then poured it out for us into a skin vessel, and gave us the following command, “Go away, and when you come to your land break down your church, sprinkle this water on its site, and use it as a mosque." We told him that our land was distant, the heat severe, and that the water would evaporate, to which he replied, “Add some water to it, for it will only bring more good to it.” Nasa'i transmitted it.
وَعَنْ طَلْقِ بْنِ عَلِيٍّ قَالَ: خَرَجْنَا وَفْدًا إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَبَايَعْنَاهُ وَصَلَّيْنَا مَعَهُ وَأَخْبَرْنَاهُ أَنَّ بِأَرْضِنَا بِيعَةً لَنَا فَاسْتَوْهَبْنَاهُ مِنْ فَضْلِ طَهُورِهِ. فَدَعَا بِمَاءٍ فَتَوَضَّأ وتمضمض ثمَّ صبه فِي إِدَاوَةٍ وَأَمَرَنَا فَقَالَ: «اخْرُجُوا فَإِذَا أَتَيْتُمْ أَرْضَكُمْ فَاكْسِرُوا بِيعَتَكُمْ وَانْضَحُوا مَكَانَهَا بِهَذَا الْمَاءِ وَاتَّخِذُوهَا مَسْجِدًا» قُلْنَا: إِنَّ الْبَلَدَ بَعِيدٌ وَالْحَرَّ شَدِيدٌ وَالْمَاءَ يُنْشَفُ فَقَالَ: «مُدُّوهُ مِنَ الْمَاءِ فَإِنَّهُ لَا يَزِيدُهُ إِلَّا طِيبًا» . رَوَاهُ النَّسَائِيُّ
  حسن   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 716
In-book reference : Book 4, Hadith 146